Wikia
Skip to Content Skip to Wiki Navigation Skip to Site Navigation
The Home of Fandom
Games Movies TV
Explore Wikia






Games
Movies
TV
Trending Wikias
Community Central
Start a wikia
Search this w ikia

Sign In
Register
Username
Password
Forgot your password?
Stay logged in
Log in
Or
Connect
Galnet Wiki Navigation


On the Wiki
o Wiki Activity
o Random page
o Videos
o Images
o Forum
o Maps
GalNet Wikia
o
Popular Pages
 Runes
 Military Time
 Vault of Knowledge
 Organ system
 Pedosphere
 PPLO
 Version 2006 - Ch 46
o
Recent Edits
 Current gooble Glossary
 Starting Point: Beyond the Black
 Starting Point: Cowboys and Dinosaurs
 Featured Story: Life and Death Around the Spire
 Starting Point: One Order To Go
 Displaced Uranus
 Creature Concept: Boranus
o

Top Users
 Vanessa Ravencroft
 Hicksdustin
 Knight Ranger
 Silvak
 Gnume
 Samuelmichaels
 SoronelHaetir
Community
o Wiki Forum
o Wiki Blog
o
o

Merchandise
GalNet Blog
About
o
o
o
o
Vanessa Ravencroft
Galactic Chronicles
GC on FictionPress
Copy Rights
Contribute






Edit this Page
Create a Map
Add a Video
Add a Photo
Add a Page
Wiki Activity
Watchlist Random page Recent changes
E.doc
12,792pages on
this wiki
Edit


Classic editor
History
Talk0
[[Har-Hi|
Har-Hi]] intercepted me right at the Air lock after returning
to the ship and said. “ We got the crew of Bloom squared away, sixty one are now peacefully
frozen in Null time. “
I took my mask of and said. “Anything else I should know about?” We walked to the IST and he
said. “No not really but I heard your audio feed from the Captain's table and I heard what
Crimson said about Cam Elf Na, and that kept me thinking and I don't even know what to think.
It's just that I don't like it. Cam Elf Na is an agitator and if he really has 2000 Clans united under
one command , that is bad.” I put my hand on his shoulder. “We are still within GalNet Range.
Call your father, tell him about it, and I will tell the Admiral the same.” He smiled and said. “I'
do that as soon as possible.” “You do that now, the earlier the better.”
--””-I just stepped of the IST and onto the bridge as the Battle Station Signal was given. Mao who
held the Con said. “The Dai , they are here !” We switched seats. “Shaka get us away from that
base right away.” I raised my seat into Battle View and Mao gave me a situation report. “At least
5 Clans, the KELPIES have reported 1500 Dai Signatures dropping out of Quasi. There are Six
hundred Be-Tha-Ra Dai Battle Ships but no Dai Mothers, strangely enough. Scans Show
weapons charged and there are more dropping by the moment. Wait those aren't Dai Signatures ,
those are Togar Units, big Ones! About 30 light minutes behind the Dai a massive Togar Fleet
had appeared and from the Quasi Space tremors picked up by our sensors more were on the way.
On the standard channels was pure chaos. Mao said calmly. “The Dai will reach the system in
less than 30 minutes. They are launching fighters.” Shaka had manouvered us free of the Base
and both the Crimson Curse and the Swift Profit also moved away from the mooring structure.
“Shaka get us out of here, Narth coordinate with Krabbel. I don't want to loose the Swift Profit in
all of this.” Both the Swift Profit and the Crimson Curse were aiming for open space and strained
their engines to the max. As I turned to look back and focused on the Asteroid base, I saw
hundreds of gun turrets appear from hidden shafts and Karthanian Gnorr Fighters launched by
the dozen from tunnel like openings. “SHIP, Tactical Assessment.” SHIP respsonded. “The Dai
and the Togar are technically almost en par, with a slight lead by the Dai especially in fighter
technology. However it appears the Togar committed an enormous fleet, outnumbering the Dai
60 to one. Conclusion by tactical numbers is a win for the Togar but with heavy losses on both
sides.” Narth responded. “We have a Togar Battle Cruiser I pursuit. We will be in his weapon
range before we can traverse into Quasi Space. He accelerates faster than our simulated
Karthanian.” Mao load the Sniper Cannon with a Kilo load an prepare to target their engine
room. Shaka increase acceleration by three percent. The first Togar Units were engaged by the
Dai Rear Guard and our energy sensors detected heavy weapon fire. Har-Hi said. “Captain if we
were a real Karthanian even with Old Isah Pods we could maintain such a burst of speed maybe
10 seconds with all engines way past red line. The Togar is still gaining. Two minutes to
Threshold speed and 1 minute before they are in weapon range.” Eli said. “The Togar are hailing
everyone on all of their frequencies.” “Put it on.” “This is Princess Legrha, First Daughter of the
Queen of Togr. High Commandrix of all Togar forces. The Shattered System is under Togar
protection and we will fight to the last ship and Warrior. Be advised that the entire Togar Force
is alerted and on its way. Dai Than have been tolerated by us and we did not seek conflict with
you. However engage in any hostility against any target inside that system and Togar will not
rest until all Dai are eliminated. Disengage and leave and we will ignore the first exchanges and
let you pass. Disregard and there will be no quarter given. We furthermore demand to search all
Vessels leaving that system.” The Tigershark was hit by the first volley of FTL beams,
obliterating our simulated Karthaninan Aft shields. Turning on our real shields would give away
our real origin. “Mao, fire!” 10 Grams of zero stasis stabilized Anti Matter contained in a one
kilo bomb sphere was trans-dimensionally transported into the engine room of the pursuing
Togar Vessel at the point of annihilation. The Karthanian aft exploded and simultaneously lost
its ISAH field, the entire vessel was uttrly and isntantly destroyed. Before us the Swif Profit
slipped into Quasi Space and we were right behind.
---””--I wondered what outcome the space battle behind us would take and why the Togar were willing
to commit such assets to defend a seemingly unimportant star system used only by a handful of
miners and pirates. The same held true for the massive commitment of the Dai. One single Clan
would have been more than enough to raid such a small star system without any planets. I was
looking over the detail scans of our Kelpies but could not find anything out of the ordinary that
would explain such efforts. I sighed and was about to ask Elfi to get me in contact with Admiral
McElligott when she said. “Captain, the Swift Profit has dropped out of Quasi and is hailing us.”
Shea tossed me my mask and Har-Hi helped me close it behind my head. He said. “I imagine he
taxed his engines past red line to get out of there and now has some sort of malfunction.” I
tugged on my mask to straighten it and said. “I actually expected that call of his, just not so
soon.” Har-Hi first gave me a questioning look and then smiled and nodded., “Of course...”
“Let's find out what he wants from us.” Elfi signaled me that the Bridge image was adjusted and
put the Pirate on screen. He said. “That is what I call a close call indeed and thankfully that
Togar lost containment before he could reach us,” “Why are we stopping here? Ten light years
away from a space battle is still a tad to close for my taste.” “I agree with you, Velvet, I would
love to be halfway to Sin 4 by now, but my Intermixer was taxed beyond its specifications due to
our hasty departure and I don't want to loose containment while going Trans light. You would
not be able to spare shield material and a few Magno Coils so I can repair mine? Spare parts are
really hard to find in deep space.” “Yes as a matter of fact, I do. Come along side and I extend a
flexi tunnel so we can get the thing fixed. Spareparts aren't cheap however and I take 20,000
polos now or half of your next haul.” He grinned all over his face. “We have a deal, Velvet.”
After he disconnected I said. “Hans prepare your marines for Boarding action, Mao as soon as he
drops shields and comes along side, full Tech stop and Paralysator.if you detect any energy
sources after that, you are authorized to engage with Micro Loads.” Narth said. “Does it come to
a surprise to you when I tell you that he has very similar plans and that he is planing to raid us?”
“No, not at all. I expect to find his engine in good working order too.” Har-Hi explained further.
“He is a pirate and he has seen the chest of Polos. I am certain he was planning something the
second he suggested to fly together.” Shea said. “It looks you two already think like real pirates
and I suppose you two will lead the raid again, right?” Har-HI and I were almost at the IST and
he said. “You know she does have a point. Technically and by Fleet rules you should stay
aboard. I am so sorry Captain but you got to stay this time.” Shea said. “Technically and by fleet
rules that holds true for the XO as well, but it looks like Tech Stop and Paralyse worked this
time.”
I sat in my ready room and had a secure connection to Admiral McElligott and I finished my
report saying."I have the crews of the Swift Profit and the rest of Bloom's crew all in security
stasis. I had no problem taking the Swift Profit, and we destroyed the ship after stripping most of
its valuables." McElligott leaned back in his chair and in doing so allowed the visual sensors of
his GalNet terminal pick up more of his office. It was just another office, nothing elaborate or
something you would expect the office of the Admiral of the Fleet to be. There were a few
shelves with books. There was a strange triangular brass object on his desk and a few PDD's
strewn around. He noticed me looking and said. "This is a Sextant; it is a nautical instrument I
had to learn to use when I was a Midshipman in his majesties Navy. King William that is, may
he rest in Peace." He then tabbed one of his PDD's. "The information on Cam Elf-Na confirms a
few other reports I have and we are moving assets in the area to respond quickly if he decides to
do that. In the light of this information it was a good decision not to destroy Brhama Port. If he
attacks there we can see that on our long range sensors and have an idea from where he might
attack. The good thing is such a massive Dai fleet is hard to hide. The bad part is; it is a huge
fleet by any standard. I am talking to Har-Hi's father right after we are done and see what he
thinks we can do to prepare." "I am sure Har-Hi will be glad to hear his father is consulted by
you." McElligott smiled. "Kar-Hi is more than an advisor to me. I consider him a good friend
and his advice is sound and tempered with wisdom and experience. The advice of our other
friend I am sure you can guess." "I would not be able to guess the tactical and strategic decisions,
Admiral Stahl might make, Sir." "Tell me what you would do if you were me and faced with a
possible Dai Incursion?" I shrugged. "I am barely getting used to be in command of a ship, Sir."
"Just humor me." "Well I would issue a sector alert, move ten or fifteen Battle groups in the area
and hide them in nearby star systems. Then I triple Gazelle and Specter patrols all along the
border. Maybe have the Corps of Engineers beef up our outposts and every floating rock with
Exo Load Cannons and as much Loki Batteries as possible and I make sure the Devi and the first
fleet is in the region as well. Certainly a group of Attikan Fast Battle ships to run first response
would be a good choice. Then I let them come, close the back door and make sure there won't be
any left to have similar ideas in the future." The old man actually giggled and wiped a tear out of
his eyes and said."Well other than the fact that he is a few thousand years older than you and that
you now look quite delectable there isn't all that much difference in you two when it comes to
such things. What you just said with just a few details missing exactly what he wants to do." I
was certain I had grown a few centimeters in my seat with the deep pride that filled my chest."Sir
this is a great compliment indeed. I would not dream or dare to compare myself with Admiral
Stahl, but if you see similarities then I am on the right track." The eternal Solider walked into the
visual pick up. "You certainly are, Son. Now transmit your position and stop all engines and
wait. The USS Shadowrunner will rendezvous with you and take those prisoners from you and
bring you some supplies and an addition to your crew." I said." Done, we are stopping right now
and coordinates are transmitted." McElligott blinked and said."Say, Captain Olafson would you
not have to notify your helmsman and your Navigator?" I said."Sir, Narth has the Conn and I
relayed my orders directly to him." Stahl pointed at a readout in front of him."Coordinates
received." McElligott poured himself a glass of whiskey and snorted. "I should have known."
Stahl helped himself to a glass as well and said. "The Intel you gathered on the Nul situation is
more serious and we are still analyzing it. Cooperation between Nul and Kermac would not be a
good thing, but knowing about it is half the battle. We keep you posted if we get any additional
information on that and of course do the same if you run across anything as usual." "Yes, Sir of
course." Stahl put the whiskey down. "If you can find out what it is that the Red Dragon and the
Sinister Alliance are planning and if you can find out the location of their secret meeting place.
After that I think we can give you guys a break and you come home to Richter Base and take that
vacation we promised."
The USS Shadowrunner was just like the Chimera a disguised ship. On the outside an old MegaPoodle, operated by a privateer and on the inside a state of the art Union ship. Just like a regular
poodle, just three times as big and better armed, this Poodle had also bigger cargo holds and we
transferred the pirate crews and much of the loot of the Swift Profit, as we hoped it could be
returned to the families of the victims. In return we received our first Wolfcraft fighter. It was
equipped with a smaller version of the Janus Device. Along with the Wolfcraft came a few crates
of fresh food supplies. Not that we were anywhere near on running out and we did have
Molecular reconstitution systems, that recycled 99.99% of our waste, it was nice to have fresh
things and a larger variety. I stood in the Cargo hold and talked to the Captain of the
Shadowrunner who was from Holstein Planet. Holstein was close to Nilfeheim and it was nice to
exchange some non important local gossip. He had send over a crate of Holstein Pilsner, my
favorite beer and to the delight of our chef a supply of Holstein butter. While I was standing
there, a large Battle robot, bigger than a Fenris and more massive than a Cerberus came over
freight tunnel that connected our ships and stomped towards me. The entire machine saluted and
then remained in that position. Then a hatch on the alt least three and a half meter tall machine
opened and three hand sized men appeared and they saluted again. I noticed they wore Union
Black but I recognized them as Mini Terrans. A magnifying field screen established between us
and the man said. "Lieutenant Charles Bergdorf and two specialist of the New World
Commonwealth reporting for Duty, Ma'am." Admiral Rutherford personally sends this Terror
Mech. He thinks you might be able to use it and us." "Welcome aboard then. I am delighted to
have you aboard. Your machine looks impressive." "Yes Ma'am it is the pinnacle of NWC
technology and rivals one of our Battle ships fire power. It was conceived to answer possible
invasions by large enemies and the Terror-Machine-Suit series is the latest. We have been
briefed about the Tigershark's true mission and volunteered." Har-Hi walked around the towering
machine and said."If this thing equals the fire power of one of these spheres, then it exceeds a
Fenris for sure." Lt. Bergdorf said."It is also a full functioning space ship, capable of reaching
destinations of over 500 light years. It maneuvers almost as good as a Wolfcraft and can operate
in full robotic mode, but when I am connected to it, it can move like a human, picking up
feathers, or crush steel." I said. "I think this is a nice addition to our Marine detachment and Lt.
Pure will get you situated." Pure came and I filled him in and the three Mini Terrans returned
inside their machine and followed the Attikan Marine. I watched Sobody talking to Har-Hi and
he repeated that strange move with his hand and from Har-Hi's face I could tell my Dai friend
was deeply impressed. I asked."How did you actually cut that Thauran?" Sobody pushed the
sleeve of his robe back and revealed a metal wrist band with a little hump and said. "This is a
Monofilament whip. It shoots a strand of molecular thick Nonochronium metal wire. The thing is
highly flexible and there is a little weight ball at the end. It is so thin it cuts through nearly
everything and it can be electrified or heated to 4000 degrees if the cutting alone doesn't do the
trick. It isn't useful against a fully armored person in a Union Battle suit, or against shields, but in
close quarter or hand to hand situations it is deadly. It takes quite a bit of practice as it can be
very dangerous to the user. It's a very old Golden weapon but I have this one now for a very long
time and it turned out I still good with it, haven't used it in anger in almost 500 years, you know."
Har-Hi said."I need one of these. I think I could fit one above my dart launcher and below the
bomb pellet dispenser." Sobody smiled proudly. "This is a great compliment coming from a Dai.
I have a spare one for sure and show you how to use it too." I said." Above the dart launcher and
below the bomb pellet dispenser, are we talking about the arsenal you carry on one arm?" Har-Hi
shook his head. "No, only what I carry between wrist and elbow, I got a bigger list if we talk
about the whole arm." I rolled my eyes and said. "Thor's hammer, I had to ask!" The Captain of
the Shadowrunner handed me a PDD in clip board mode. "I think that is all. I got the sleeping
beauties and the loot and you got the walking doll house complete with real life action figures." I
checked the list just flying over it with my eyes and because it was nice to do something that was
fleet routine. Something normal captains would do every day. I loved our current mission but
once in a while I wished we could be a Union ship openly. I stopped and read over the list more
carefully and then said to Har-Hi who was still next to me and said," Say the Togar female isn't
on this list. Aren't we transferring her too?" Har-Hi said. "She is still at sick bay. Cateria hasn't
released her." I thanked the captain and wished him a good trip home. After our ships had
separated and we were back on course to Sin 4, I went to our sickbay. I found it strange that the
Togar female was still here; she didn't look that badly wounded and as far as I knew Togar were
biologically similar to many mammalian species. I also remembered Narth ominous thoughts and
wondered why he hadn't come back to me about it. I never seen our sickbay other than during my
first ship tour and looked forward to see Cateria in her element. Out of thin air, Narth appeared
next to me as I turned into the corridor of sickbay and he said."Apologies, Captain. I have not
updated you as I am still missing certain information I am not sure how to obtain." I stopped and
said."What do you mean by that?" "I mean I am morally hampered, it has partially to do with
your sense of fairness and as I said the Hugavh share goes both ways." "Narth, I am not
complaining or expecting you to have all the answers for me all the time I just think we are not
the right environment for these human flesh eaters and sending her along with the Shadowrunner
would have been a good idea. However I am curious what my sense of fairness has to do with all
of this." "You bought her, acting out of that very sense and I must tell you that, the Togar female
was tortured and raped in the most horrible ways aboard that Pirate ship, her psychological
condition is fragile and very difficult and Cateria is trying her best with old fashioned counseling
and medication to help her. She didn't think having her treated like an enemy by uncaring Union
authorities would good." What he said touched me somewhere deep. I remembered as Egill had
transferred me somehow into the body of a female to teach me what hell could mean and I had
almost been raped by Harkun. I had not thought about this for a long time but now it returned as
a vivid memory. Narth nodded. "You see all your past experiences have formed your personality
and we shared this with the Hugavh. Now the Togar female has a mental shield, preventing me
from probing deeper and finding out more details. I could easily break it of course, but would
basically commit the same crime on her again as these men did?" He lowered his head. "With my
increased understanding of human emotions, my own approach to things changes, I would have
broken her shield without hesitation only a year ago." "Narth, this is not a bad thing, it is what
we call a conscience, and it tells us what is right and what is wrong before any laws or any rules.
We humans can differentiate between good and evil and this opens a whole can of worms on
such subjects as ethics and religion." "I am still at the beginning to understand all this, but I fail
to see why opening a can of worms is of any significance to this discussion. I am certain we have
no can of worms in our freight manifest." "Go ask Shea about that one later Let us check on the
Togar and see if we can get her home somehow." "That is the problem I mentioned earlier." I
went through the double doors of our sickbay. They had the symbol of Aesculapius over a six
pointed star etched into semi transparent material. The lobby behind was white and blue and
everything looked brand new and sparkling clean. Cateria wore a light blue and white coat and
white pants. Her usually short cropped hair was now a little longer and gave her a somewhat
gentler appearance. Her slight smile also helped."Hello Captain, what can I do for you? Is it an
inspection or are my services required? Back issues perhaps, walking day in and say out in these
murder heels and that rack you decided to have must do a number on your back." "No Cateria,
my back is fine and I am not here for an inspection either. I am here to inquire about the Togar
female." Cateria lost her smile and said. "Her name is Jolaj Grotha and physically she is as good
as new. She comes from a matriarchal society and has been raped not once but many times and
not by members of her own kind but by aliens to her, what makes it even worse. She is young,
barley adult in her society and she is also perhaps the most wanted person in the Togar Empire."
Narth said."That is what I meant, if the Togar Empire becomes aware that she is alive and aboard
our ship, they will try to capture us and kill her." I said gloomy. "I didn't make a big secret out of
buying her either, in a Tavern of all places. Chances are the Togar already know we got her.
What has she done?" Narth said."That is the information I was unable to obtain." Cateria
said."All I know about the Togar society is what I can find on GalNet. I am trying to win her
trust so she opens up on her own. Captain I simply could not release her. What would they have
done to her on Union side? She doesn't belong there, they know as much about the Togar as I do
and she belongs to a society that eats humans. I asked Narth and the others not to mention her
and I hoped you would forget her for a while."She looked at me intensely."I know why you
bought her. To impregnate her with a virus or something and make her the instrument of her own
kind's demise, and half the ship agrees with your idea." "I said what I said as I stood in a cargo
hold with thousands of dead humans, slaughtered and butchered like Fangsnappers. I saw
humans herded and separated in slave pens destined for the spits of Togar grills. So my general
opinion of Togar society isn't very favorable, but I don't buy sentient beings for any purpose
whatsoever. I bought her to get her out of the situation she was in. I wonder what you think what
kind of monster I am." Cateria said. "I don't know you as well as the others do. I know you are
fair and straight forward. I know I can trust you with my life and I am here because you showed
me mercy, but I also remember how it is to be your enemy." I didn't have any real response to
that and said. "Well I am not going to kill her or kick her out, but I still like to know what we
going to do with her. She isn't a prisoner. Can I talk to her?" Cateria shrugged. "I am not the best
psychiatric expert and know next to nothing about Togar, so I guess you can." I followed her in a
well lit room with a bed, curtains before a window that simulated the view onto a green sun
drenched meadow. There was a desk and a chair as well. The white Togar female was on the bed
and she was restrained. Cateria answered my unspoken question. "Partially to prevent her from
harming herself and partially because she is a Togar with very sharp claws and teeth. Neither I
nor my staff have the desire to become patients." The Togar was really pretty, looking almost
like a human woman with a skintight white fur suit, if it wasn't for the four toed claw like feet,
the catlike face and the long tail. I wondered if the Pree or the UNI who supposedly seeded
human life also seeded the Togar. She looked straight at the ceiling and did not move or react as
we came in, I said to Cateria."Deactivate her restraints." "You think that is wise Captain?"
"Deactivate her restraints and leave me alone then. I don't think I am in danger." She did and the
restrains holding the Togar disappeared into the bed frame. "Hi Jolaj, I am Freya and I am the
Captain of this ship." She did not move as she said."You bought me!" "Only to get you away, we
are on our way to Sin 4, I can even make a little side trip to Kaliment and you are free to go. You
are not my property and you are not a prisoner." "You can kill me if you want and you can use
me." "I killed the man named Bloom and his men are all going to be hanged for acts of Piracy."
She moved her head for the first time and looked at me." You do not show your face, you are not
pirates. The ship is old on the outside but inside like we think Union might be. Why should I
believe you?" "You do not have to believe me anything. I am sorry for what happened to you,
but I have a mission and a ship that comes first. I will instruct my Ships surgeon to do Psycho
Surgery on you. Afterwards you will remember nothing. My ships secret is safe, you will not
remember any of the bad things and we let you go on Kaliment where you can reach the Togar
side easily." "Then you are a coward and let others do your killing for you. Why not kill me right
away? Any Togar that helps me is automatically sentenced to death; any Togar that kills me will
gain great fortune with the Queen." "What could you have done that is so terrible?" She turned
her head away and said. "I was born." "I can understand that you don't trust me or anyone for that
matter and frankly I don't trust you. I don't particularly like Togars, I am not too fond of any
species that buys and hunts my kind for food, but I hate unfair situations and yours is very unfair.
So I am asking you, what is it you want?" "Kill me, please simply kill me and all the problems
are gone. The pain I feel, the trouble I cause everything will be gone and you are rid of me as
well." Why I sat down and touched her hand, I was not sure but her pain and sorrow I could
almost feel physically."Death comes to us all sooner or later; there is no need to seek it out." She
turned her head and I could see the pain and the shame she felt in her big green cat eyes. Her fine
whiskers quivered and I saw the fine fur underneath her big eyes was wet. "Just kill me, please!"
I touched her cheeks and said."No worries Jolaj, I give you my word I find a solution and while
this is a war ship and we will be in dangerous situations , I promise you no one will ever hurt you
again while you aboard this ship and under my care."I took her paw like hand in mine and
squeezed it saying."Do you believe that?" Tears rolled down her cheeks and she nodded. "Yes I
believe you." Again I was surprised by my own actions as I pulled the dangerous alien cat being
close and hugged her and she started sobbing in a strange mix of animalistic and human noises.
"I am sorry for everything. I didn't ask to be born you know. I didn't ask for white fur, I am sorry
for being Togar and that I have eaten human. I am sorry for being female and making them…"
Her fur was at least as soft as the one of the little Holdian commander, I did not understand
everything she said as she switched between native Togar and Freeszone Squawk and many of
her words were swallowed between deep sobs, but I could feel her pain and hopelessness and
while I was holding her, I was suddenly reminded of Egill and could almost see him nodding
with approval and I was certain I heard another voice say."As long as he can feel compassion so
strongly through the female persona I have given him, all hope is not lost." For a brief moment I
wondered about my own imagination but then was distracted by the white furred Togar, I was
still holding. She was crying softer now and I padded her back. I don't know how long I sat there
holding the alien female, but then I noticed she had fallen asleep and I let her down, covered her
and quietly left. Cateria and Narth were still there and the Seenian CMO said to me."She hasn't
slept without sedation until now, what you did was amazing. Until now I thought your female
form is nothing but an act and a costume, but it is not, I see that now." I didn't get into that and
said. "Don't restrain her no more and if she wants to get up and wander around let her. Ship will
keep an eye on her so she isn't wandering in restricted areas." Cateria looked back through the
door window and said."I see to it, Captain." Narth said. "I will attempt to learn more about the
Togar and maybe I can find out why white fur would be of significance."
We had reached the Sin system and as always I had us drop out of Quasi-space in the outmost
regions of the star system. I said. "Maintain course to Sin 4 and steady as she goes. Mr. Shaka."
"Aye Captain, keeping it all well within the limits for a Kartanian." "Elfi keep your ears open
and record all comm. traffic. Ship help her please." "Already on it, Captain, search patterns for
Pirate name activity, Mil tech offers in effect." "Narth and Shea make sure you don't use any
active scanner beams we are not supposed to have." "We adjusted our active Sensors to match
our Disguise." Har-Hi handed me a PDD in clipboard mode and said"Arrival at Sin 4 or not, it is
0900 Union time and that means you got to sign the daily order sheet, Moi Captain. Only with
your signature can I process them." "Where is Ms. O'Connell's is that not her duty?" "Her duty
yes, but since you decided to pull two shifts and throw my carefully arranged shift planning in
chaos, she is off duty." I blinked guilty and said. "I just wanted to be on the bridge myself when
we arrived. I somehow hoped never to set foot o Sin 4 again and yet here we are." Shea sighed at
that and said. "I can't help but think the same way and this dirt ball is supposed to be my home."
I said. "Your home is where you make it and not where fate puts you when you are born. At least
we arrive in a nice ship this time and at least I am not bound and can go to the bathroom anytime
I want." Everyone looked at me and I said. "Well the first time I arrived here I was bound and I
needed to go to the bathroom real bad. It's not a story I should tell you all, but not being able to
go can be real painful." Har-Hi said. "No one is laughing Captain. This makes your
accomplishment to escape bare feet and without any resources even more amazing. You didn't go
into great details when you told us how you escaped your tormentor, but I can imagine it was
much more difficult as you let on." "Maybe I tell you one day, right now we got a job to do and
we are the first federation ship in this system and while we are here we might as well collect
some data and upgrade our catalogs and information on this system." The Golden One came onto
the bridge and Ship said to me. "I asked Sobody to the bridge to help Elfi with the Comm traffic
analysis." "It's all good Ship. I think we can throw regulation 563.43 B out the window with
many of the other regulations regarding proper bridge conduct. Besides you are not just the AI
but you do carry rank and you are an Officer." Sobody looked over to the busy science console
and said. "Captain, we are supposed to be pirates! Pirates don't survey, measure and explore." I
smiled answering "Not to worry Ancient Merchant. We won't launch any probes or send survey
teams to the other planets." Har Hi, who stood with crossed arms next to my seat, watching the
science crew do their job, turned to the Golden and said. "Even you might be surprised at the
data we can collect just with our sensors. I doubt there is another species that elevated scientific
sensor analysis to such a science as the Union." Sobody agreed saying. "This is one of the
reasons I am such a fan of the Terrans and the Union, Mr. Hi." Shea looked at her readouts and
reported: "None of the other planets are used or occupied as far as I can tell; there are no energy
signatures or materials concentrations that would suggest artificial manipulation or presence. Yet
it appears that there are several candidates with promising mineral and metal riches." Har-Hi
said. "Crooks don't mine and those who do don't want to mine and have the fruits of their labor
stolen or taken away. So I guess that is the reason no one is mining out here," She nodded and
returned looking at her read outs and I knew her well enough that I could tell in her body
language she found something, so I asked. Lt. Schwartz is there anything I should know about?"
"No Capitan it is not anything that would affect us or the mission in any way. The Sun is a
Spectral Type O2 and..." She stopped in mid sentence and kept looking at her read outs. She
turned." It is my home system Captain but I never had the chance to scan our sun before. This
star is unstable and I am running a simulation through Ship right now, and a Nova eruption is
likely to occur within the next two or three hundred years." I responded saying. "It won't affect
our mission then, because I hope we all will be somewhere else by then. Maybe the situation has
changed by then, and Wurgus Solar Engineers could stabilize that sun." Narth was also busy on
his console and said. "Captain there is a lot of traffic in this system and I am detecting weapon
fire on nine different locations within the system. Mao analyzed the conflicts and concluded that
none of the fights are connected." Mao did not take his eyes of his read outs and confirmed what
Narth had said. "Narth send me the scanner data but I can't see any correlation between any of
these shoot outs. It appears no big ships are involved. Weapon energies exchanged are consistent
with armed system shuttles and the like." Shea said. "That is normal. There is only one law here,
the law of the stronger. There are always quarrels and fights anywhere on or around Sin 4" I
leaned back." Har Hi sound Battle stations anyway. I like to be ready." "Aye Captain! General
Quarters!" We reached the Planet without any incident and Shaka took us into a standard orbit
around the Garden world that was known as SIN4. It had only two continent and several large
islands. The rest was Ocean. Even from space the upper continent didn't look very inviting. It
was gray and looked dirty. There was visible pollution oozing from one of the large islands in a
gray smear into the greenish oceans. "So how do we land?" I asked."Did anyone hail us?" this
question I directed to Elfi. The beautiful Saran woman answered. "There is lots of activity on all
channels, but no one is taking any interest in us, Sir." Narth checked his scanners and said. "No
one has even noticed us." Wetmouth said. "We simply land. There are a few space ports but there
is no active landing control. I suggest we land at the Gorotolah expand if it is still there. It is the
largest space port on the southern most edge of the Continent." She waved her hands over the
main viewer and magnified a section of the planet below and pointed at an area. I was certain it
was the same spaceport I had been before, as it had the Ocean close by. Shaka was under his
Virtu Helmet but unlike most other Virtu Helmsmen he always paid attention what happened on
the bridge and participated in our conversations and he said. "I am on Ship vision and can see it
and there are other ships as well." I smiled at Shea and then said. "Shaka take us down there; put
us as far away from the other ships as possible. Mao keep our shields active and Narth double
check the Janus system." We landed on the same cracked and crumbling, Duro-Crete field I had
been before. I recognized the tall Duro-crete wall in the distance, but most of the Skeleton hand
spider infested terminal was gone, and there was still a crater where the SII ship had blasted one
of the Spaceports turrets away. To my utter surprise I recognized the now completely salvaged
and butchered hulk of the Kartanian courier ship I had arrived here on Sin 4 not so long ago. It
was nothing more than a twisted wreck, but I recognized its hull shape, Nothing much had
changed; there were the same garbage fires, piles of waste and filth. Shaka took off his helmet
and shook his head looking at the main viewer saying. "Good lord, what a dump. If this is such a
lawless place, who actually build this spaceport? It looks it has been a well planned facility
once." I looked into the direction of our geek squad and said."Good question." It was Sobody
who had the answer as neither Shea nor Narth seemed to know. He said." It is a little known side
note of Galactic History. After the first signing, the Nioban did not want to have any more
meetings on their world and the Big Four looked for another place where they could meet, sort of
a neutral ground place. This planet was chosen, and the Kartanian smelling the opportunity to do
business with the Big Four build this space port, the terminal and the original city. It never
happened. The Nioban changed their mind and so everyone meets at Crossroads, a Nioban world
and not here. The Kartanian abandoned the world and since it was in Freespace and had a city
and space port for the taking it didn't take long for pirates and similar vermin to find this place.
Syndicate Families developed and it all turned into the Sin 4 we all know today." Shea said. "Not
that anyone had the right to take this world as it has a sentient native population." Elfi said.
"Someone did notice us and we are being hailed." I settled back down in my seat and put on my
mask then said. "I am ready, put it on." The being looked like an Oghar mixed with a Shiss and
looked quite frightening. "We are calling the Silver Streak." I said. "Looks like you got our
attention. Speak up, what is it you want?" "We know who you are Captain Velvet, your
reputation travels faster than your ship. "Put it on." "This is indeed Captain Black Velvet of the
Silver Streak. Whom do I have the dubious honor to talk with?" The answer came right away.
The voice sounded rough and somewhat high pitched and I could hear other voices in the
background. "Captain Velvet, you are talking to the Gorotolah Spaceport Protection Agency. We
heard of you and your ship and we know you are a successful pirate. We are very happy you
choose to land on our port. However this is a dangerous place and we can only guarantee your
safety for 20,000 Polo coins, or goods of similar value. If you decide not to pay or to leave we
are forced to use our DE guns on you. We have two large DE turrets aimed directly at you. You
have exactly 20 minutes to comply. A group of our associates will approach in a floater and
expect payment to be transferred." Mao manipulated the main viewer and magnified a set of
buildings across the landing field. Indeed there was a bunker like building with a force field
surrounding it and a set of DE turrets on top aiming at us. Mao said. "Captain, those pea shooters
won't even dent our armor without shields. They don't have anything big enough to put us in any
real danger." Har Hi agreed. "They are bluffing and hope we don't know, but there aren't any
weapons big enough on a planet that could seriously harm a ship of our size, even if we really
would be a Kartanian Freighter with original shields. Any weapon big enough they could bring
to bear that could crack our shields would seriously damage a huge area around us. This isn't a
Poodle." I nodded and said."Elfi can you pinpoint the location of the transmission?" She moved
her hands over her console and responded. "Yes Captain I have localized it to that transmitter
array over there." I pointed at the turrets and said." Mao fire our simulated Froth Caster and place
a 5 gram TL bomb right where that transmission originates. That should do as payment." From
the outside it looked as if our Nul turret fired, the Translocator load was invisible and
undetectable. The result was more than I expected. The 5 gram antimatter exploded and
obliterated not only the bunker and the building with the transmitter but the entire building
complex with a tremendous fire cloud." Har-Hi coughed into his fist and rubbed his fingernails
on his jacket."I don't think this is what they had in mind when they asked for goods of similar
value, Captain." Shea shrugged. "I doubt anyone really will notice and others will take their
place and try a similar scam." I got up from the seat, and said. "Let's have a conference in the
Den to figure out what we need to do and how we are going to do it."
Har-Hi was standing and said. "There are three reasons we came here for. Number One to find
the Terran Weapons Dealer and shut him down. Number Two is to find out where the Sinister
Alliance is meeting and what they are planning and number three on our list of things to do is,
identify pirates and freelancers that are on the wanted list of Union Police, with focus on the Red
Dragon." Hans spread out a series of high resolution pictures of three space ships. These are the
ships that share the landing area with us right now. All three are operated by notorious outlaws
and pirates. I prepared dossiers on each of them from what data we have available. As for the
Mil-Tech dealer I would like to go into the city and gather some Intel on that." Hans managed to
look embarrassed and said. "I am not the first time on Sin 4 either and have some contacts and a
reputation here, even though I am supposed to be dead." I said. "Not that I want to sound nosy or
anything like that, but could you be a tad more specific?" He looked down on the table surface
and said. "Before I joined the Fleet I was fighting for money in one of the big Arenas here.
Nothing to be proud of but back then I was a young punk with no brain and an expensive taste."
"You?" Was all I could say. Hans was always so correct and straight. He grinned sheepishly.
"Yeah, me, I was known as the Terror Hammer and fought in the top league. I still have some
connections here. Golden said he would come along as well." "I can't simply allow you go
outside Mr. Merchant. It is very dangerous out there and how would they react to the Merchant
of Merchants to be here?" He smiled and said. "You worry too much Captain, Cateria will do
some plastic surgery again and add the ugly branding of the Expelled on my head and besides
even us Golden have a hard time to keep us apart. To any stranger we look very much alike." He
then looked up to Hans and said. "I think I could help out there more than I can do here, Sin 4 is
a rotten place but it runs on money and business and that's what I know best." I sighed. "You
know how to make a point but be careful and stay with Hans." Shea said. "I would like to go to
the temple and get a few things." "How will you get there safely?" "I call the temple and have me
picked up." Elfi was next and said. "Ship and I decoded a message send from one of the pirate
ships out there. The ship identified as the Merchants Sorrow and commanded by Sodex the Wild
was contacted by the Red Dragon and the message tells Sodex, that the Red Dragon will be here
I seven days and participate in the semi-annual Pirates market." I acknowledged her report and
said to Hans and Sobody. "Well we are here for at least that long so you may go and do your
Intel-gathering but keep in touch and report in as often as you can." Sobody and Hans agreed to
do that. Now it was Narth who got up and I said to him. "Don't tell me you too have been on Sin
4 before as well." He shook his shrouded head. "Not in a corporal sense no, but I did share some
of your experiences while you have been here. I got up as it seems that what everyone does when
reporting. I am addressing you in my capacity as OPS officer and it is part of my duty and my
department to allocate resources and delegate projects. The OPS department is often called the
XO's …" I interrupted him. "Not that I mind a refresher course about what OPS is but I am sure
you had another reason for getting up , right?" He said." Oh yes, of course. I have a request from
Ensign Dien Tallow." I actually remembered the name from some list I signed or someone I
greeted, so I said. "I think I heard the name and I believe it is someone of our science
department. Is he from Sin 4?" "No Captain, as you correctly remembered he is a member of our
science department. He is quite a brilliant and talented Scientist with Sociology, Xeno
Archeology, Biology, Microbiology and Xenoentomology as his main fields of expertise. He had
an interesting proposal and suggestion." Narth waved the man over. He was human and one of
those who would not stand out in a crowd of one. He looked older than most Ensigns but then he
went the Science Corps route and they often tended to be older. He saluted me and he managed
to make a military greeting look shy and weak. I told him that no one had to salute here in the
Pirate's Den and encouraged him to simply tell e his suggestion." He said. "Captain, we are the
first Union ship on Sin 4 and I heard we might have a few days time, so I would like to propose
we survey the planet. I am aware of our mission but I think we can do it hidden and not obvious.
The southern continent and some of the islands, and especially Trash Island are of particular
interest to me." Yeoman O'Connell had appeared behind me in her usual quiet way and held a
mug of coffee I was so getting used to her punctuality that, I grabbed the mug before I even
acknowledged and thanked her. To the scientist I said. "I am not opposed to your idea, but we
have a cover to maintain." He pointed to Cirruit and said. "Ma'am, the Chief Engineer and his
team has modified one of our Armadillos to make it look old and non Union. I studied as much
about Sin 4 as possible since it was a possibility we would come here. Visiting Trash Island
would be a highlight in my scientific career, Ma'am." I sipped at m coffee and asked. "Why is
this island of such interest to you?" "Unrestricted transfer of goods and life forms for almost 500
years; from all regions of our galaxy must have created a very unique environment, especially in
terms of vermin." Shea agreed. "It sure would be an interesting expedition and no one but
Skaakh and Stiks live on Trash Island." I finished my coffee and said."Alright I approve it, but I
better go along to make sure our science crew isn't overdoing things."
Chapter 5: Chapter 3: Trash Island
Chapter 3: Trash Island
Cirruit had done a terrific job, gluing and welding armor plates over the sleek form of a Landing
Tank. Rusty steel chain curtains covered the wide Ultronit Tracks and the whole thing looked
like an old many times repaired all terrain crawler with an ArtiGrav. The main cannon was still
there but looked like an old artillery piece and not like the High energy QGP it was. The Mission
Pod module on this tank had been changed from Combat to surface survey and science. Instead
of more weapons, advanced shields and troop compartment, this module was equipped with
external manipulators, mini lab equipment and a science sensor suit. Shea had left to the temple,
being torn between going there and coming with us. Hans and the Golden had left as well. Cirruit
stood next to the modified tank and said. "Do you mind if I pull a Level Two on our Energy Tap
system?" "Is there something wrong with it?" His face was unchanged as ever and I could not
say or pinpoint how I was able to sense his moods and emotions, but to me he sounded
somewhat concerned."As you know it is experimental technology and we are the first ship really
using it, other than test platforms. The maintenance manuals and documentation is very
rudimentary. It was Three Four who first saw a minute energy leak. It is inside the system and
very small." "What are you trying to tell me? Is the ship in danger? Are we able to leave if we
have to?" "The ship is not in danger and we always have the conventional back up. I am also
certain I can fix it, but I need about six hours. Neither shields, nor will the Janus System be
affected." "You're my Chief Engineer and I trust your judgment, just keep me informed." Cirruit
promised and left. I contemplated to stay but then decided to trust my crew and a few moments
later we left the Tigershark and flew due south. It was true; no one cared about us and after a few
and we were simply another armed skimmer in the skies. Krabbel sat at the Controls and Dien
Tallow next to him in the Mission command seat. Narth went along out of scientific curiosity,
TheOther manned the Turret and there were four other crew members in the crawler as well, all
from the science department and I was simply a passenger, more or less. Tallow directed us due
South away from the city and Air traffic became less and consisted almost entirely of dirty open
freight skimmers loaded to the brim with waste. Most of them were just wooden contraptions
with fitted Artigrav lifters and simple propellers for locomotion. One of the scientists sat next to
me. She was maybe a dress size two and if it wasn't for her older looking face, she could easily
be taken for a teenager, brushed a lock of her chestnut brown hair out of her face. She had long
thing fingers and a doll like appearance. She was excited and said to me. "Thank you Captain for
making this opportunity available to us, you see every type of vermin you could think of has
been brought here to SIN 4 either by accident or on purpose. There are no hygiene or import
rules. And for over five hundred years they are dumping trash and waste on this island along
with life forms from all across the Galaxy. I can't wait to see how Terran rats have adapted to
this environment." I shivered involuntarily remembering the white tentacle thing in the sewers
and said."To each its own. I guess everyone needs a hobby." She smiled. "Captain, I am a
Xenobiologist and to me such things are quite fascinating. About sixty years ago there was a
Galactic Geographic Expedition to Sin 4 and they did focus on that Trash Island and found some
of the strangest life forms there. It was never done again, because two Expedition members got
killed, most of the gear stolen and two abducted for ransom. So I look forward to see what has
changed and what is there." "I am always amazed what scientists find fascinating." "You have
seen the landing field? It is cracked and large patches are corroded and disintegrated into to
dust." I nodded." I have. Knowing this planet I am surprised they have one in the first place." "It
was leveled and installed by Kartanian Civil Engineers about 500 years ago in the hopes to get
this planet chosen as the meeting place for the Big Four. The material used is very similar to our
Duro-Crete and should have lasted thousands of years. But someone imported a mineral eating
microbe and it mated with another perhaps local micro organism and the new life form emerged
that finds the polymer compounds used in that Kartanian Concrete especially delicious, the result
crumbling and cracking concrete." I raised an eyebrow." Now that is actually interesting, if that
microbe could be altered and delivered by bombs. It could turn an entire Spaceport to dust."
Krabbel laughed." Our Captain really is a real Terran! The first thing they always think of is how
something could be used as a weapon!" I shrugged:" It was a logical conclusion was it not?"
Narth raised his head:"Indeed especially logical to Terrans." The chestnut haired Xenobiologist
said. "Also we can devise materials immune to these effects. These microbes are just one
example. There is a common weed on Terra called Dandelion it too found its way to Sin 4 and it
developed a symbiosis with a flesh eating plant. Now the little seed pods that look so lovely on
Earth carry tiny flesh eating pods that instantly burrow in unprotected skin and cause serious
infections." Dien Tallow turned in his seat to add his expertise and he said. "The standard
hygiene procedures developed for all union ships are based on such research. Did you know that
the Tigershark for example has special anti contamination systems fitted to our Landing gear
wells. That the decontamination fields and harmful aerosol scan procedures that are strictly
observed by your Environmental engineers are all developed using research like that." I raised
my hand. "You made a point. Maybe I was not entirely fair in my assessment and I know We are
supposed to hunt Pirates and that is our primary goal but the pursuit of knowledge is also
important and this is why even a ship like the Tigershark has extensive lab facilities and I am not
against scientific exploration and I would love to simply go on an exploring mission without
masking as pirates. This is why I agreed to this and I am sure it is time well spent. We just need
to be careful, Pirates don't explore much and we can't risk our cover." TheOther did not take his
eyes of his targeting and scanning oculars but he said. "I feel very blessed to be here and on a
mission that adds to the body of knowledge. Y'All do not explore at least not as far as I know.
This thirst for knowledge is what makes the Union and you humans truly superior to us."
Krabbel said."I hate to interrupt this conversation, but we are here, Trash Island is below us. I
said. "TheOther are we followed?" The giant said. "No Ma'am. All I have noticed are garbage
scow floaters and none of the ones within range has any active scanning hardware." I looked out
the view port on my side and if there was a hell in the Universe, I was sure we had found it. The
water around the Trash Island was a dark brown soup with floating spots of shimmering oil and
solid waste. How the island once might have looked I could not say all I saw were mountains and
more mountains of trash, waste and rotting garbage. Smoldering heaps belching black smoke
into the air and made even the sky over this island look dirty and somewhat greenish. Krabbel
landed in a valley between two mountains and engaged the tracks. In the distance we saw one
floater dumping trash and I could clearly see the form of two human bodies falling down as well,
the two man crew of the floater had bare bodies and used simple shovels to clear the cargo bed.
They paid no attention to us at all. It was Narth who pointed out the viewport." Please stop. I
believe I seen an Itomarian Vision Staff," Krabbel stopped and Dien became excited. "I believe
you are correct. It indeed looks that way. What an eye!" Before I could ask, Narth voice
answered as usual in my mind." A long gone species of Space travelers, believed to be associated
with the UNI. They had a large empire long before the Celtest. I believe they belonged to the
First League, the one the Conck mentioned. We had little contact with them as we Narth isolated
ourselves as much as possible from other species. However their technology was highly
developed and very unique." We cycled through the small air lock, wearing our new Atlas Battle
Suits, altered in such a way that they did not look like Union technology. Even Narth choose to
put a battle suit on. Krabbel remained and kept an eye on the scanners as well. I sank to my
knees into the mass of moist waste, before the suit adjusted and lowered the gravimetric ground
pressure and I could walk on top of it. Something like a centipede with many segments and as
long as my arm had coiled itself around my left leg and tried to burry sharp looking mandibles
into the material of my suit. The Xenobiolgist, her name I remembered was Rebecca Dunns,
made even her Atlas suit look petite, grabbed the thing and placed it in an unfolding stasis box.
She said. "Could be an Amel originally from Troga, but six times the original size." TheOther
stomped past me and he truly looked terrifying in that battle suit as his had four arms "What
amazing technology, these new suits are! I was always at awe at the Quasimodos and I remember
well how Union Marines fought us wearing them. Now I am wearing one so much advanced I
believe I could hold an entire Y'All landing force all by self with it." I laughed. "You terrified the
crew of an entire ship, that's for sure, ripping Airlocks out of their sockets like paper." "Ah yes
true that, but it was battle and I had little time thinking just how marvelous these Atlas suits are."
Narth and Dien uncovered an elaborately decorated five meter long object from the dirt. It had a
dull metallic color and roughly looked like a giant ear cleaner with round ends on each side. A
red crystal like object was embedded on one side. The coloring and the shape reminded me of the
round spheres, I had found in the Cave of Things. This reddish crystal sphere however had the
appearance of being damaged. I watched my small landing party did through the trash and kept
looking over the depressing landscape, with one eye on the battle sensors and said to the big
creature next to me. "Do you think the Y'All will return?" He raised his upper arm pair and
said."I am what we called a Battle Drone, Captain. I was not given much information. I was
grown in a vat along with ten thousands exactly like me and came to this Galaxy aboard a
Hatching Ship. I know less about the true motives of my kind than you. My purpose and only
purpose was to destroy and kill. No other reason to exist. When I questioned that existence and
wanted to know more I was declared damaged and malfunctioning and my section command put
me in Stasis for further evaluation and was I was scheduled for disassembly along with the other
Y'All you have found." He made a very human sigh and continued. "I found killing and
destroying without reason very disturbing. Be assured I will defend you and the ship and my
friends, but I would have a hard time following an order to kill without a very good reason." I
watched Narth and Dien poke through the trash obviously searching for more artifacts and then
saw the petite Xenobiologist transferring something slimy with lot of legs and struggling into a
Specimen container. While I observed them having fun I said to the Y'All. "I think this is a good
philosophy and I promise you I won't order you to kill without a reason, but our mission might
require that we terminate individuals." He turned his entire body to look at me directly and said.
"It will have a reason though. We are defending the way of life of the Union, a place where even
one like me receives mercy and a chance; with you I am an individual and the very concept of
having friends is a very good reason to fight." I wanted to say something but my sensors picked
up a human shaped heat source hiding underneath a crate not too far from Narth. I did not read
any energy sources indicating weapons or shields so went towards that crate to see who was
hiding there, something hit my suit, at the chest area. The suit Computronic switched to battle
mode and said. "Chemical projectile weapon impact, threat level zero." The sensors homed in on
an extremely dirty man crouching behind a wall of trash aiming a weapon at us, next to him a
Stik Alien armed with a spear. TheOther turned into a lighting fast running battering ram and
plowed through the dirt and trash like a cannon ball, trash and pieces flying everywhere, and
grabbed both the human and with another hand a gangly tall and thin somewhat human alien.
The crate before me flew to the side and a meager, dirty girl was exposed and it floated into the
air, held by Narth's telekinetic powers, but I sensed Narth having trouble at first. I lowered my
gun to shoot her. Narth voice said." No Eric please do not shoot. I got her now!" TheOther
carried the struggling man; he wore only rags and was bare feet. The tall Alien was in no better
shape, also almost completely naked, dirty and wounded. The weapon, some kind of rifle was
bent into a pretzel in one of TheOther's other hands. The man screamed in perfect Union Lingu.
"Let her go you bastards! Let her go! She means no harm! Let her go!" Narth just looked in my
direction and I nodded. Narth said. "We mean you no harm as well. It was you who shot at us
and I know you only did it to protect that female." The man stopped struggling and TheOther let
him go and I said to the dirty man. "No matter how fast you try to run I am faster. So stay until
we are done talking to you!" The Alien being did not move it simply hung in the huge fist, like
dead. The dirty man did not relax and eyed us with open mistrust. "You must be Union: No other
species in the Universe would poke through trash with million credit equipment and collect
vermin." I said. "You appear human and you don't speak Freezone Squawk, are you a Union
Citizen?" His head sank. "Not anymore, I have done some bad things a few decades ago and fled
to Sin 4." Now he lowered his hands in a resigning gesture. "I'd say take me. I would give up. I
rather face charges at home as to spend another day in this hell, but I can't I must protect her and
stay with my friends here." Narth said. "Captain, this girl has tremendous Psionic powers, almost
at par with mine and she is in great danger to harm herself as she has no training at all." Our tiny
Xeno scientist held out a Ration Bar to the girl:" Are you hungry?" Narth examined the tall thin
Alien. "He is badly injured." The girl was incredibly filthy and her hair resembled the dirtiest
mob in Midrill's broom closet. Somehow she reminded me of Exa, but compared to this one Exa
was sparkling clean the first time I saw her. This girl was also very thin and meager and looked
malnourished. She had big blue and incredibly sad eyes. She nodded at Specialist Dunns
question but didn't take the bar; instead she looked over to the man. He said."Go ahead Alice
take it. Those are real Union Soldiers like I told you so often about." She took the bar and ripped
it open and wolfed it down like an animal. I noticed the longing eyes of the man, so I opened my
emergency ration compartment and handed him a bar as well. At first he tried to maintain some
dignity but his hunger won and he too tore it open and literally inhaled the bar in two three bites.
They both got two more and finally he chewed slower and his eyes glowed with bliss. He said
still chewing. "Oh God in heaven, I never thought a RICE bar would taste so good. I was certain
he was Union, perhaps even with military background as he knew the acronym for these Ration
Individual Combat Emergency bars. I said "I think it is better we take you all to the ship, have
our med officer check you out and get you a real meal. That Stik friend of yours really needs
medical attention. I give you my word that if you want to leave you can. You are not under
arrest." He nodded. "The word of a Starfleet Captain is enough for me. I know you are Fleet even
though you try to hide it, especially with the others calling you Captain and you having RICE
bars with your equipment." I frowned and said. "Let's make sure no one else comes to this
conclusion and go back to the ship before someone else does pay attention to us." Narth asked
the man holding up the artifact."Have you ever seen any artifacts that look like this Stik?" The
man looked at it and then nodded. "Yes Gothar the Dealer has four cases with the same
markings, standing in his store. There are little round crystal balls in them just like the busted
one in that Stik." Narth said to me. "We then must return here, Captain. We must recover those
cases. If I am right then we discovered a find perhaps more important than hunting pirates." This
was a strong statement coming from my friend and I knew he never exaggerated to I nodded.
"Then return we will."
We returned without further incident to the ship and after we thoroughly decontaminated the
landing tank, the suits and ourselves, I had to think about the words of the Xenobiologist and the
decontamination process that was previous just routine I barely noticed, became much more
significant to me. Cateria and her staff waited already, transferred our three latest guests on Med
Bot stretchers and begun their work even on their way to Sickbay. Narth went with them. Shea
came into the landing bay and watched as her scientists unloaded tie specimen containers and
other finds. She still wore her Sojonit Outfit but took of her mask and said."I have the blessing of
the Mother Superior for our union and she retired my name." I smiled, looked around to make
sure no one was watching and kissed her. She then handed me a sealed package and said with
slight surprise in her voice."This comes from the Mother Superior. The package contains a real
Sojonit costume and she hopes you find time to visit her at the temple tomorrow." I took the
package and said. "Then I will make the time if at all possible and we go and visit her."
I checked in on the bridge and was briefed by Mao about the ship status and Elfi reported more
communication intercepts between the Merchants Sorrow and the Red Dragon and the arrival of
that ship was confirmed. Then I went to engineering and found Cirruit in the Main Engine room
at a towering machine that had all the looks of Union tech but at the same time looked quite
alien. A robotic arm had removed a large section of its cover and held it in place hanging from
the ceiling and allowing me to see inside this contraption. There eight tubes of about one meter
in diameter stuck out from a hexagonal shaped cube. The cube looked as if it was made of glass
or some other transparent material and it looked as if bright red glowing liquid syrup was mixed
and swirled with a milky yellowish thick liquid that also glowed. I saw a bushy tail sticking out
from one of the tubes. Cirruit handed me a pair of dark goggles and said."Better put them on
Captain, Three Four is out of his containment suit and he is brighter than a blue star when he
comes out." I pointed at the cube thing and said after putting on the goggles."How are things
going?" Cirruit said." We got the leak fixed and we are running at 99.9998 percent efficiency and
conversion rate." He pointed at the Cube. This actually is the chamber where we tap into the
higher dimension and the swirling colors are what our senses make of what is actually there.
Only Narth and Three four can actually sense what it really looks like. We are pulling the purest
form of energy from that Dimension and to use it we must convert it into all the different energy
forms we need. Including using it in its raw form in the Nose cone spine cannon we have never
used and has not been entirely tested either." Even with the dark glasses I was almost blinded as
a bright ball of intense white light emerged from one of the tubes and slipped into the Uniform
containment suit lying on the floor. It looked as if someone pumped air into the flat suit and
Three Four the Non-Corp got up and saluted me. "Hi Captain, everything is working now fine.
The leak is patched and we know now why it happened in the first place." Cirruit pointed at the
bushy tail. "Captain, I recommend Specialist Warner for a service medal. That little Holdian is
working like a machine, and I mean that as a compliment." "I have Har-Hi draw up the necessary
documents and I will decorate him accordingly." Cirruit made a gesture to the open hatch. "We
should be done in about 20 minutes, but I would love to run the system one hour above red line."
I padded his shoulder. "You deserve a medal to my friend, and maybe after we slain that Red
Dragon we can cast of our disguise for a while and take our ship to the edge of what she can do."
Like always I knew his mood and he was deeply satisfied saying. "These engines are all the
medals I need, that and your pad on my shoulders that is."
I went to the Den, wearing my Captains Uniform. Har –Hi followed holding the little box. In the
Den I asked Specialist Warner to stand on the table, so I could look him in the face. He too wore
his Uniform and stood in attention, except his tail had other ideas and twitched back and forth. I
said to him. "Mr. Warner, I was told by your supervising officer that you perform your tasks
above and beyond exceptions. In recognition of your work and performance I am herby awarding
you the Golden Service Medal of Engineering Excellence and in lieu of shore leave rights I am
unable to grant at the moment, you have a full day use of the Virtu Chamber and you will be the
guest of honor at our next formal dinner." Har Hi handed me the medal chip and I swiped it over
his ribbon display and handed him the actual medal. "Well done Mr. Warner." If he would have
been a balloon I was certain he was near bursting and so I nodded to Har-Hi who called every
one present to be at ease and dismissed." The little Holdian shrieked in excitement and shook my
hand with both his paws. "Thank you captain, thank you! I am so proud!" He then jumped of the
table and showed his medal to the Golden and Cirruit. From the curtains that hung before the
main door to the converted Hangar Bay emerged Cateria and with her came the man and the
small girl we had picked up. Both looked much more human now. The man wore a standard duty
uniform without any insignia. He appeared to be in his late sixties and had silver gray hair that
matched his now well groomed beard that framed his mouth and chin. He had hollow cheeks and
looked very thin. The girl had long black hair that was parted in the middle. Her skin was not
white as that of a Kermac but still appeared very pale. She reminded me of Galmy who was from
Maltyr and one of my first year academy mates, but unlike Galmy the girl did not have black
eyes, but large blue ones. She appeared almost like a precious little porcelain doll, like the one
my mother had sitting on her vanity dresser. The girl now wore a black dress with white lace
collar and I wondered why a little girl would want to look as somber like that. Her face had an
expression of sadness. Cateria held up a PDD and said while looking at it. "I am surprised that
these two are still alive. I have ever removed so many parasites from only three individuals. The
Man suffered from gastritis and from advanced lung cancer. Not to mention several festering
infected sores. I was able to treat all three and these two are as good as new The Girl is an
enigma, she had only a few cuts and bruises and a nasty fungus infection on her scalp, but her
immune system is exceptionally well developed. She carries human DNA, but also DNA patterns
of a species unknown to the Computronic databanks, Her Heidelberg Psi Index is at
approximately 14,000. Considerably lower than Narth who exceeds the 35,000 mark but by far
more than any Saresii, Kermac or Human ever measured. To put that in relation, the average
Kermac or Saresii talent hovers about 250-300. Alycia Lichfangh who is considered one of the
most powerful is at around 7000. She is not telepathic and according to Narth her entire Psionic
power manifests in telekinetic powers. The strain of fighting Narth had caused severe cerebral
bleeding and she was on the brink of death. She too is out of danger, but using her power now
before she has completely recovered will kill her as certainly as a blaster shot to the head. I have
her momentarily on a Psionic blocking drug. Both of them are severely undernourished. The Stik
is also on his way to make a complete recovery. I doubt it happened on purpose but the powerful
hands of our Y'All friend augmented by the suit, crushed his backbone to an unsolvable puzzle,
so I am growing him a new one as we speak and he is in the ReGen-tank for at least another two
hours." She lowered her PDD. The man bowed before me and said. "I thank you for your
hospitality and for saving our lives. I knew I had cancer, I was quite sure of it and hoped I would
survive long enough to see Alice grow and be safe." Elfi stepped in and handed me a printout."
Hans ran his data through main CID at Pluribus and he is identified as Nestor Faller, born on
Tillsquare Planet 78 years ago. He had a good education at Pluri-Tech University and started to
be a very successful Cat-burglar and Computronic Hacker and for a long time only known as
Fusionbeam. His alter ego Fusionbeam gained quite some notoriety when he stole the Tear of
Blood, the largest natural ruby in the known Galaxy and right from under the noses of Schwartz
Security. It was said he could hack into any system and steal whatever he wanted." The man
listened to what Elfi said and nodded. "Yes that is me. I was Fusionbeam. I never killed anyone
or stole from anyone who could not afford it, but when my own wife that snake Lisa Double
crossed me and made my identity known. Those bastards at Schwartz Security hunted everyone
down associated with me, they didn't turn them over to the law, they killed everyone, my family,
my friends and that long after I had given back the Ruby. That wasn't enough for them, so I
faked my own death and fled to Sin 4. But even here I found out I was not safe. So I became a
Skaakh and completely vanished." He put his hand on the head of the girl and fatherly love
glowed in his eyes and he continued. "Seventeen years ago I found her, dumped from a garbage
flyer, a tiny baby girl wounded and barely alive. I did what I could to nurse her back to health
and help her grow. If it wasn't for my friends the Stik we would both never made it that long."
Shea said."I am certain I can arrange for Schwartz Security to drop all charges, expunge the files
even and leave you alone." My redheaded Yeoman said, clutching her PDD before her chest as
usual, when she didn't carry coffee said. "I checked into his case and since he was never
convicted or stood before a court of law. I don't see why he should not be able to return home.
His Citizen rights are still intact." Tears rolled down the man's face as he said. "There isn't a
night, I dream of going back and be free and clean once again. Eat real food and sleep in a real
bed, but my home is now here. The Stik are the true owners of this world and they are oppressed,
slaughtered and enslaved while the Off-Worlder rape their planet, destroy everything and pollute
it to death. They have never abandoned me and I will fight for them and live with them until I
die." He then pushed the girl gently forward. "However if you could take care of her I would be
eternally grateful to you all. She has no future here and I know her talent can kill her. You could
teach her and make her grow in a clean, healthy environment. She could go to Union school and
then have a Galaxy of opportunities; here I doubt she will see another year." The girl cried."I
don't want to leave you Dad!" He knelt down to her and said with a chocking voice "Alice, I love
you like my own daughter, but I am an old man on the dirtiest world in the Universe. Don't you
remember all the stories about the Union I told you? They are all true. You will never be cold,
sick, hungry or thirsty again. Here you don't have to fear anyone and the man in the black robe is
a real Narth her can make your headaches go away and you will never have nose bleeds again.
Alice if you love me you must go with them." She sobbed but nodded."I love you Daddy." And
as she said it blood trickled from her nose. Cateria jumped up and Narth caught her collapsing
body saying with urgency in his usually so calm voice "We must get her back in sickbay or she
will cease to live." I nodded and he disappeared along with Cateria in a loud pop as the air
rushed into the void he had just occupied. Nestor looked helpless at the spot she just had been
"Will she be okay?" I put my hand on the man's shoulder."She is in very good care and my friend
Narth will teach her and make sure she will no longer hurt herself." "He really is a Narth?" "Yes
he is." "If only half of the legends are true of them then I have hope." I had everyone sit down
and had Coffee served. After about an hour Narth came in and said to the man." She will fully
recuperate, but she is in a deep sleep right now. Our CMO has done a marvelous job in
cauterizing the hemorrhages and I will teach her in small steps how to control her enormous
potential." The mood improved after that and I had dinner served. Just as Nanjo Eeeryt served
the main course, Elfi, who had the Conn at the moment called and said."Captain, I am sorry to
interrupt dinner but three Togar warships just entered the system and intercepted comm. traffic
confirms they are searching for us." Thanks to our fast IST it took me little time to reach the
command deck. I stopped by my quarters and changed in my leather outfit and then stepped on
the bridge, Har-Hi was right behind me and Elfi vacated the Command seat. "Three Monglar
Class Togar Attack Cruisers have dropped out of Quasi-space about eight minutes ago and they
broadcasting a description of our ship and offering a reward of 500,000 Polos for anyone
knowing where we are." "Sound General Quarters and open a channel to them." The rest of my
senior officers arrived and took their seats, just as the klaxons blared through the ship and called
everyone to their positions. Elfi said. "I have a connection to the lead ship." After a hand sign of
mine she put me on and a brown furred Togar female Togar cat flanked by two male warriors of
her species appeared on the screen. I said. "I am Captain Black Velvet of the Silver Streak. Why
would the Togar Empire have a bounty on us?" The female growled. "We are aware you are
harboring a fugitive of our kind and we demand that you hand her over." "I am not in the
business of harboring anyone." "Liar, we know you purchased a female Togar at a place known
as Brhama Port." "Oh that one, sorry I don't have her anymore. Captain Swift purchased her from
me and I am not sure where he went, but if there is a reward. I will keep an eye open for him and
the Swift Profit, his ship." One of the male Togar said to her."She could speak the truth, she has
been seen leaving Brahma Port with said individual and we know of his appetites." "Human you
will give us the exact coordinates where you seen this Swift last and tell us if you know where he
went." "Is there a reward out for that fugitive of yours?" "You can collect it at the Throne world
if your information leads to the capture of that individual." "I think he went to Kaliment, if my
memory serves right." She turned to her associate and said. "Lay course to Kaliment." To me she
said. "If you come across this Swift before we do, make sure you tell him there is a substantial
reward for that Togar female." With those words she cut the transmission. Narth sitting on the
controls said. "The Togar ships are changing course and accelerating out of the system." Har-Hi
got up and looked over Narth shoulder and said. "That was quick thinking, sending them to chase
a pirate ship that doesn't exist anymore, but I really wonder what our white furred guest did to
justify such efforts." I shrugged. "She will tell us when she is ready. I gave her my word she will
be safe aboard my ship and I tend to keep my word." Narth said. "The Togar commander we just
talked to did not know any details either, but she was under direct royal command of the Queen
herself." I got up, and said. "Well that went better than expected, stand down from Battle
Stations and keep me posted. I think I will finish that dinner. If I am right Nanjo made fish
soup." I was just sitting back down at the table as our little Holdian engineer jumped out of his
seat with a panicked shriek and I turned to see what had spooked him so. It was Cateria and the
white furred Togar standing in the door. The Togar had her hands demurely folded before her
and she looked to the floor. She was no wearing one of the white dresses female Med-techs liked
to wear and she looked strangely alluring and quite attractive. Warner pointed at her. "If there is
one thing Togar like more than eating humans, it's chasing and eating Holdians." She whispered.
"I wish not to cause any harm or trouble to anyone. It would be best if you let me leave the ship,
or kill me." "You are not a prisoner, and if you want to leave no one will stop you, but we are on
Sin 4 and three Togar battle ships broadcasted a big reward for you over all channels. It would be
suicide to go out there. I think you should sit with us and have dinner." The Holdian was moving
close to TheOther and said."Don't invite her Captain, she might take you up on it and eat me!"
TheOther placed his huge arms like a barrier around the Holdian and this gesture of protection
was calming our little engineer down considerably. I said. "No worries Mr. Warner, I am sure
there is no danger at all." I got up and made an inviting gesture. "Please sit and eat. We do not
have human or Holdians on the menu, but I remember a Togar friend of mine and she said she
prefers bacon and I am sure we got some of that." She raised her head a little and her green eyes
sparkled. "You know a Togar and call her friend?" "I must admit, I have almost forgotten about
her, but through your presence I was reminded of the lessons of an old teacher of mine. There is
a very small community of Togars living as free citizens in the Union and one of them is the
Captain of a civilian ship." She moved with grace and elegance and sat down at the edge of one
of the big chairs and she said to Warner. "Dear Mr. Holdian please be assured I mean no one any
harm and I have never harmed, slain or eaten a Holdian and will never do so." The little engineer
jumped over the arm barrier and walked with twitching tail back to his booster seat and said. "I
am not afraid anyhow, I am a Starfleet Engineer, and I was merely acting of course." Our Elly
cook came in with a plate and placed it before her. "The Captain mentioned bacon, Mr. Narth
teleports me into my kitchen before I even know it and Ship already has the bacon out of the
stasis freezer, so here we go the fastest ever fried bacon." She whispered "Thank you, but I am
not hungry," Her pink triangular nose over the cleft lips begun to shiver and she timidly took a
little piece and nibbled. Right after that she ate a whole slice and said. "Intha, intha, this is like
god food." I motioned everyone to eat and the ice seemed to be broken as the good food pacified
everyone. The Togar female almost reacted like the Holdian as Krabbel came in and
announced."My shift is over and it looks like I am just in time for desert." While our Archa
pleaded with the Cook to change the planned pudding desert to ice cream, I said to the Togar.
"This is Lt. Krabbel, my Navigator and he is from Archa, there is hardly a kinder soul aboard this
ship and you need not to fear him." She nodded and her eyes shimmered wet and Shea
whispered. "Say something to her, she's crying." The Togar female said whispering. "This
wonderful harmony on this table, all these different beings and they all have a home and a
purpose. I think I am ready to leave now." I said to her. "You are welcome here as long as you
like." She said. "I am Jolaj of Grotha. I was born to a priestess of the temple. It is forbidden for
those who serve the 431 Spirits of the Grotha to have children, except when the spirits
themselves manifest themselves through birth which has last happened many thousand years ago.
I was born on the feast day of Malmoru the Lightray Spirit and because I have white fur, they
elevated me and called me Jolaj, calling me the one who saves the Togar from the wraith of the
darkest spirit, the one that shall not be named and comes from a cold dark place." She raised her
head. "My people are very proud and fierce and we are told not to like other species and we are
ruled as much by our queen as by our faith and religion." I noticed Har-Hi who sat at her other
side, looking at her with great attention and his hand touching her finger tips and he said with a
gentle tone in his voice. "It sounds like you are a living god among your people and should be
exalted and celebrated." She turned to face him and said. "It was so at the beginning and I was
schooled and educated and learned much about the outside worlds. I know of you the Dai-Than,
the Kermac, the Nogoll, the Kartanian and I was told about you the Union. But then 2 cycles ago
at my feast day when the queen came to the temple to be justified by the Spirits for another cycle
and question the holy smokes of the glowing pit about the future. The Spirits prophesized her
reign would see the coming of the Darkest Spirit and that this dark spirit would even disguise
himself and shape itself as a Togar female. The Darkest Spirit would also kill her and all of her
dynasty and great darkness would descent upon the Togar and the very light of the Galaxy's
center would be dimmed." Har-Hi took her hand into his and I was certain he was not even aware
doing it and he said. "Sorry but that sounds like every other prophecy uttered by a thousand
prophets on thousand different planets. It is always the Darkness that and evil this and doom and
gloom. I am sorry but I think this is how these religions stay in business. What I don't understand
why you are being hunted." She answered. "My old teacher warned me and I didn't believe her.
She said the High priestess and the conference of priestesses hated me, because if I came of age I
would make them obsolete. So when the queen asked for an interpretation of the prophecy and
how she could recognize the false Togar. They said that it was not Malmoru, who sired me, but a
mangy Togar male possessed by the Dark Spirit lay with my mother and that Evil was masked in
the fur of innocence and a widely broadcasted trial declared me guilty of impersonating a
Goddess, planning to kill the Queen and conspiracy against the realm. I was sentenced to death,
but in the dungeons my old teacher came to visit me and helped me dye my fur and I was herded
out with the other prisoners to work the Happy Mines on the Neverwarm Planet. Our ship got
attacked and this is how I ended up here, but I am the most wanted criminal in my society and
you are all in danger." The big Y'All spread his arms and said." Let them come, you are safe with
us!" Har-Hi said. "Our Captain would never yield even if the entire Universe wanted to get you. I
pledge to defend you and so will everyone on this ship. So, you pretty Togar Cat, cheer up and
we find some things for you to do around here." Shea whispered. "I think your XO is quite
smitten by the kitten and she is very pretty in her exotic way." "I noticed too, he never talks quite
that much." My gorgeous science officer turned to Nestor, who was eating like there was no
tomorrow and she pointed at the Itomarian Vision staff on the table." Please let us talk about this
for a moment. I heard you would know where other artifacts like this one can be found." He
nodded chewing, holding a chicken drum Stik in his right hand and a biscuit in the other hand
and said."Yes I do, Gothar the Dealer has four cases with writing like that and red spheres like
that inside." To me Shea said. "Narth and I are quite certain, that this is Itomarian. The Stik is a
sort of a library access device and those spheres hold knowledge and records of that long gone,
barely known and yet once highly developed civilization. If even one of these spheres is still
undamaged it could provide us with important information. A Saresii legend tells that the
Itomarian knew the secrets of the Y'All invasions and how to end them once and for all. Some
scholars believe they are the ones who made the Y'all in the first place. The Narth know of them
even before the rise of the Pree and the UNI." So I turned to our eating guest. "Who is this
Gothar?" Nestor used a napkin to wipe the grease of his cheeks and looked quite satisfied. "He is
a Lipsiar, non Union species from somewhere in the Core ward sector. He lives at the Village
and buys the scavenged materials from the Skaakh and Stik; things such as Valuable Metals,
plastics and everything of value. We can buy knives, chemiguns, food and such from him. Once
a month or so he takes his freight skimmer to the Commodity Market and sells what we
collected." The Door to the Hangar opened once more and Cateria returned, accompanied by the
tall Alien. He too was clean now. His skin a pale yellow and he somehow looked as if skill had
been stretched over an elongated human skeleton with a pointed skull. He was at least 350 cm
tall but his arms almost reached to the ground, he reminded me of a Spindlar, only that a Spindlar
looked fat compared to him. He bowed before me and said."You are the Chief of this flying
Village?" "Yes I am." "I am Camael Sincenine; I am the Chief of the Um tribe and Chief of
Chief in the meeting of Elders of all People. I am good friend to Nestor." "I am glad you are
better, Chief." I knew I could not let him go back before Narth had wiped his memory or placed
a hypnotic block. "Nestor has told us so many things about the Union. Is it all true? "I do not
know what he told you but I am sure it is more or less so." "Nestor told us that we are the true
owners of our World and that the Union law would say so." "Yes the sentient native life form of
a planet is by union law the rightful owner of their home world. However this is not Union Space
and our laws mean little. We must be here in secret." "No it is not true. Nestor says that everyone
can become Union and then Planet becomes Union and Union comes and kicks off all Mighty
Ones and we are free People again." Har-Hi whistled." You know he is right. If the Stik would
officially ask for membership, then the Freespace status of Sin 4 would no longer apply. Any
Civilization including the ones in Free Space have the right to associate themselves with any of
the Big four; that is so stipulated in the Freespace Treaty. No one can argue that the Stik are the
rightful owners of this world." Nestor nodded. "That's why the Cartel tries to murder all Stik.
Stik are not allowed to speak in public, cannot use Flyers or are allowed to leave on space ships.
The old Cartel boss has seen that danger and wanted to eradicate them all but the new
generations don't even see the Stik anymore and pay no attention to them. I studied the Treaty
and I knew this would be the solution one day! I never dreamed it would happen in my life
time." I played with my braids as I always did when I was thinking and said."This presents a
problem. I need to call Fleet HQ about it. But first I need to ask you Nestor for a favor. I need to
find and talk to this Gothar and I best do it incognito. Could you lead me to him?" "Yes Captain I
would." Har- Hi agreed:"It would not be out of character for a Pirate to look for spare parts there
either, or to buy a load of stuff to pay for a trip instead of flying with empty cargo holds."
Chapter 6: Chapter 4: Dimon Honshu
Chapter 4: Dimon Honshu
I missed the Battle Armor greatly as I followed Nestor through the twilight of the coming night.
The air was putrid and stank almost as bad as the Enviro Tanks. I wore my black leather outfit a
tight leather mask and a cloak with hood. the Leather was lined with micro mesh, no animal or
bladed weapon could do me harm. The personal force field generator on my belt has to be the
last line of defense, it was currently off, not to put all my cards on the table. Narth monitored my
mind and could teleport me out of danger so I was as safe as one could be in a situation like that.
I still didn't feel to good especially after Nestor warned me what kind of surprises could hide
between the trash. The Village he told me was a Skaakh settlement in the middle of Trash Island,
made of old shipping containers and crates. The Village Skaakh had organized armed patrols and
guards to fend of the bigger vermin dangers that made trash island a very dangerous place. Narth
had dropped us of about half a click from that village so we could reach the Village unobserved.
I was sure there were eyes on the Tigershark ever since the Togar broadcasted their demands all
over the system. While I made sure we broadcasted back on the same channels, I was sure there
could be some who didn't hear all of it or didn't believe my story. I knew I was walking on thin
ice in regards of our mission and that exposure could lead to serious repercussions all the way to
open war. I kept my hand on my blaster under the cape and wished I had added a breathing mask
to my disguise. Nestor knew his way around and avoided nests of curling tentacles, well hidden
at first and exploding to life if something came near. The air was filled with insects of various
sizes. I held the hood closed with one hand while Nestor was almost unmolested. Before we went
he had had held up a dirty tub and explained."The Stik make this ointment and it keeps most of
the nasty stingers away, not all of them but most. I politely refused the smelly paste he had
lathered all over his exposed skin. We finally made it and after one more turn around mound of
rotting plants and paper there was the village. I had rarely seen something more depressing.
About twenty large shipping crates with plastic film roofs and dirty curtains stood in a rough
circle around a large Standard freight container with an added lean-on out of wood and plastic
planks. About a dozen fires burned and two meager dirty looking men one human the other some
humanoid species I did not recognize stood by the closest fire holding those primitive one shot
projectile rifles. They grabbed those weapons but recognized Nestor and made surprised faces as
they saw me. He exchanged a few words with them and simply pointed at the large container and
they nodded. Through a plastic curtain we went into the lean on. Nestor took a spray bottle from
a self and sprayed it all around us." It's to keep the bugs out as much as possible. Gothar doesn't
like us dragging them in." After that decontamination procedure we entered the actual container
and there was artificial light from Lumi-Plates, shelves with knives and a dozen crude made
rifles on one side. Barrels and boxes filled with metal pieces, lined the other. There was a crate
with damaged ArtiGrav Coils next to a open sack filled to the brim with little metal discs. A
tightly wound bundle of plastic film and a barrel full of E Boards, all damaged and worn. But
right there four tetragon shaped boxes with the same alien writing and filled with dark red fist
size glass like spheres. There was a counter in the back, a steel plank thrown over two barrels.
Behind it sat a bird like featherless creature with a large yellowish beak and small staring eyes.
The creature was about man size and what went for wings had turned into arm like limbs with
three fingered hands. He eyed us and especially me with suspicious stares and then he said with a
croaking voice."Nestor, Nestor my old friend are you coming to settle your account? You still
owe me six Copper Flops or merchandise of same value." Nestor pointed at me and said. "This
woman I met on the Mainland wanted to talk to you. I told her you have plenty of ArtiGrav
Units." The yellowish beak looked sharp and a little black tounge flickered between the half
moon shaped beak halves. He said with an unfriendly accusatory tone. "You had enough coppers
to get a ride to the mainland and did not pay me first? Well we need to talk about that later." The
little speaker in my ear whispered. It was Har-Hi."The Old Merchant is back. He is now seeing
what you see and will give you advice." I was connected via a safe transdim link to the ship and
the tiny camera built into my mask transmitted sound and image. Gothar the scrap dealer now
turned to me and said." I usually don't do business with folks I don't know. It's a habit that kept
me in business for a long time." Hearing Sobody's voice in my ear, I simply repeated what he
said. "I am sure Ms. Polo Coin will do for a name right now and this is a name that should be
familiar to you." I parted my cloak took a little plastic bag and placed it with a heavy thud on the
counter. It was filled with hundred Polonium Full-weights. His little button eyes blinked and the
small round tongue flickered across the beak. "I believe we know each other. What can I do for
you?" Again I was simply repeating Sobody's words in my ear saying."I have a customer who is
in the market for ArtiGrav Coils. It just so happens I have room in my freight bay and I am going
that way anyway. So I would take them off your hands for a fair price." I had his undivided
attention now. "All of them? I got ten more boxes like that." I made a sweeping gesture and said.
"Yes all of them." He said with a whiny voice. "I would gladly sell them to you but they are
already promised to Warktur and he is my best customer." Sobody's knowledge was truly
invaluable and he had me say: "He never pays you more than 5 Polos per box on a good day. I
give you 12 Full weights right here and now." His voice and demeanor relaxed somewhat and he
said. "You know the scrap business I can tell." He raised one of his wings and produced a little
Hand laser he casually played with and continued to say. "Let us imagine and for arguments
sake, I shoot you take all your money and dump your body out there somewhere?" I flipped the
coat and he saw my hand on the Nul Graviton and I said with a relaxed voice "What if for
arguments sake, I introduce you to my friends?" He did not even try to blink because Har Hi had
appeared right behind him with one of his knives directly at the thin throat and whispered."Did
you just threaten our Captain or was this just a joke?" Gothar dropped the little laser and "A joke.
It was a joke!" I said."You can leave me alone with Mr. Gothar. I am sure we will come to an
agreement now." Har Hi nodded and left through the entrance. I crossed my arms and said."Now
how about those coils. I am still willing to deal fair, but don't test me again." He raised his three
fingered hands. "Of course. I think my friend Warktur must find salvage coils elsewhere, your
offer is good business." I made my voice sound pleased and said. "Splendid. Why don't you give
me a good price on those bundles of Polymers and that sack of Boron discs too?" He actually
rubbed his hands together and straightened his position behind the counter and e said."Of course,
it all makes sense. You are dealing with the Dai, they are always in the market for raw materials
and recycleables. Good customers if they let you live after a deal. He pulled a greasy PDD with a
busted case and tapped on the screen.. "140 Polo for all of it, is that acceptable?" I pointed at the
boxes."I say 135 if throw in those red bulb things and you got a deal." He looked at the boxes
and clacked with his beak."Frankly lady I don't know what these are. I tried to melt a few but
they simply crack. But I am glad they get out of here and you can have them all for 150." I
actually enjoyed this haggling a little and said. "Now you talk sense. Let's say 145 and we shake
hands." He extended his claw like hand and I shook it. He croaked."You are a good business
woman. I like your style. How do you want this delivered and where?" "Get it to my ship by
tomorrow and I throw in 2 chips more." "No problem Lady. I have a bunch of lazy hands out
there and have it loaded now will deliver it in five or six hours." I gave him directions and said.
"The Silver Streak at Gorotolah Spaceport. It's the Kartanian at the end of the field."
Mehdi Senhadjii was one of the specialists attached to our S-2 department. That was the official
fleet designation of the Security and Intelligence department headed by Hans Neugruber. Mehedi
so I learned came from one of the oldest Colonial worlds of former United Earth called Vande
Mataram. Mehedi specialization was infiltration. He spoke many languages on a truly native
level, a master of disguise and an expert in Observative Combat Psychology. A special field that
took detailed observation of individuals to scary levels. He could watch someone and give you a
detailed analysis of the character and intentions. This was impressive if you could do that on
humans. Meghi could apply this to many non human species as well. He had left the Tigershark
and carried the same micro fiber communication equipment we had used on Brhama Port.
Currently he was in the role of a Freelancing Ill-goods merchant. Ill-goods were any kind of
product that was illegal in the influence areas of one of the Big Four. He had contacted Elfi and
she told me and we could hear and see what he did right on the main viewer. It was fascinating
and a little scary. Especially since the technology used was very advanced but not impossible for
any technological society. Mehedi had contacted us because he had recognized the Half-Dai
Dimon Honshu and had followed the man inside a Zorgo-Cave. Mehedi, spoke to us via a wetlink interface. So his brain speech impulses could be transferred directly into transmitted speech
without making a sound. It was the next best thing to actual telepathy, and unlike telepathy it
could not be detected and easily transmitted via GalNet Nano Bursts.. I didn't know what a
Zorgo-Cave was but didn't want to distract him with unnecessary questions., I leaned forward in
my seat and I watched our man go inside a darkened half spherical room with hammock like
cocoons hanging on silvery threads from the ceiling. Mehedi talked to the first fat Spindlar I had
ever seen and said. "Two trips to the pink Ocean." The Spindlar took five Full weights of Mehedi
and handed him a coat hanger like metal piece with a hook in the middle of a boomerang shaped
metal bar. Our infiltration expert passed the Spindlar who sat on a green force field bubble and
placed the metal contraption into a slot made some adjustments to a control panel . A white sheet
unfolded, he grabbed the hanger and swung himself onto the sheet that immideatly wrapped him
tight but left arms and head free; then he was pulled to the ceiling joining the other cocoons that
hung there. Now I could see a skin colored maggot like creature was sliding down the thin threat,
Mehedi squeezed something out of a small plastic tube and smeared it around the threat his
cocoon was hanging. The maggot approached but did not pass the spot with the smeared
substance. From up here Mehedi had a great view, especially with his enhanced cybernetic micro
fiber periscope. Narth explained to me ." Those are Zorgos, a semi sentient lifeform of Kermac
origin that is breed and sold everywhere in Freespace. They lure their prey into submission by
inducing lucid and pleasurable dream states. This ability has been somewhat enhanced and the
mandibles and sucking mouth removed. They starve to death after three four weeks and are
replaced. Those cocoons simulate how they store their victims." I shuddered. "Why would
anyone have done this freely and even pay for it?" He transmitted his answer. "Why corporal
species do things and what motivates them is still largely a mystery to me, but I assume it is
some form of escapism. Zorgo-Caves are legal in the Union but many individual members
prohibit them on their planets." I was still thinking about that when our agent focused his
surveillance equipment on the Half Dai Honsu, who hung a few meters away in another cocoon.
Narth said. "Now I can get past his mental shields without him noticing as I use the same
opening he made to allow the Zorgo dreams." While Mehedi monitored the man, Narth sat back
and begun to describe the thoughts of the man:
Dimon Honshu relaxed as the colorful unsubstantial dream colors soothed his mind. He liked the
Zorgo caves. Here he could relax and these mindless creatures had no need for his secrets. As he
was a good telepath, he knew the many Zorgos and the many dreams they produced and
transmitted would confuse the best Saresii or Kermac spy. He had landed on Sin 4 and noticed
the large number of Pirate ships already there. Of course it would be Pirate Market soon and the
worst cut throats, killers and deep space scum came to meet. He had seen the market a few times
before and he had to admit to himself that some of the things offered were indeed rare treasures.
A man with a good nose could make a killing. He knew most of the ships and the more famous
or infamous pirates, renders, privateers and corsairs. Once in a while one was missing because he
got caught by officials, bit into a victim that knew how to fight back or met an early demise by
one of his or her esteemed colleagues. Pirates never had a big problem raiding other pirate ships
if the opportunity was there. The Worm operated and supported three Pirate ships in Freespace
but only the Throat-Cutter was currently present. Captain Ivok of the Throat-Cutter did not know
him as Dimon Honshu as he had never met the Captain in this disguise persona. Of course the
Worm sponsored Captains had also never met the Purple Worm in person either. There was the
Bloody Mary run by Crimson Curse, one of the oldest and most experienced Pirates. Being in
this business and surviving over 20 years with the same ship was something he respected.
Crimson so he had heard never bit more of than he could chew, was not excessively brutal to his
victims and usually stayed away from Drugs and Slaves; and that was maybe the secret of his
success. Right behind it the Bloody Mary he had seen an old Saran Destroyer it was heavily
modified and modernized. Captain Meateater who owned that ship was not a man to be trifled
with. He killed first and never asked any questions. The large Kartanian Armed Merchant,
somewhat separated at the far end he had briefly seen at Brhama Port before he left. He made it a
point of course to keep up to date on GalNet news and rumors and it could only be the Silver
Streak and the mysterious Captain Black Velvet. He knew there had been a ship and Captain
with the same names about 400 years ago and she made a name of herself back then, before she
vanished. If she was the same or someone using the name he did not know, but she made quite
an impact as he had heard from his associates at Brhama Port. She also was on the Union Top
wanted list. He decided to keep an eye on her and maybe approach her and recruit her for the
Worm. He decided to stick around on Sin 4, partially because he had followed a few leads
regarding the missing Nul and they all led here and then he wanted to visit the Pirates market and
see if that Red Dragon would show up. He was a Thorn in the worms side, because the Red
Dragon had started to create and operate his own Criminal Organization, known as the Sinister
Alliance. Normally this would not be a bad thing necessarily but the Sinister Alliance was
growing fast. He also wanted to see that Black Velvet a little closer. It never hurt to know a little
more about a pirate. Her ship didn't look like much at first glance and to the laymen but to expert
eyes it was a different story. The ship had large added ISAH thrusters probably making it quite
fast, but he doubted it was very maneuverable. Especially impressed he was about her weaponry.
He considered himself a Nul technology expert and that ship over there sported impressive Nul
fire power. Either she had a connection to the Nul or what would not be any less impressive
raided Nul Ships. If she had connections maybe she was here for the same reason, looking for the
Nul Prince. Or she was the one who abducted the Nul in the first place. In any case a worthwhile
lead to follow. But first he would hire himself a Sojonit and then he would check out a few
contacts and see if they heard anything about a Nul slave.
Mehdi Senhadjii interupred Narth's narration about the thougts of the man and reported. "He is
moving and it looks like he is not finishing a full dream session." I better get ready to follow
him." Narth stopped and paused and then said. "Even in this state he was very alert and well
shielded I could not go deeper without him noticing." We all had listened to this fascinating
insight into another beings thoughts and I said. "He seems to be a very high figure in the Worm
organization as it seems he knows the Purple Worm himself. Mr. Sehadjii stay on his tracks if
you can at all, but do not risk to much." Mehedi lowered himself to the ground and said. "I try
my best, Captain." -""Chapter 7: Chapter 5: Duke Donheer
Chapter 5: Duke Donheer
Cirruit stood by the huge pile of scrap Gothar had just delivered and said. "What in the world
would you want with that?" I shrugged. "Don't ask me. I did only what the Merchant told me.
But it was good that way. Now all he can tell is that Black Velvet bought scrap and thinks we
have a deal with the Dai Than going." The merchant heard us talk about him and came over." It
was actually good business. Do you know how many million tons of scrap and second hand
materials are bought and sold every day and then shipped all over the galaxy?" Again I had to
confess ignorance and said "No not really." He pointed at the open boxes. "These Arti Coils
contain valuable materials and are very expensive when new. There are companies in Freespace
and I know of several on Union side as well who do nothing but recycle or rebuilt them and sell
them for much less as new ones. We can easily make 6000 Creds on those alone, right here on
the Pirate Market. If we bring those things to my Bazaar and I guarantee a profit of 12-14,000
Creds." Narth pointed to the cases with the alien spheres and said. "Not to mention a treasure that
can hardly be evaluated in Credits." Sobody rubbed his bald head. "I would not go that far. I am
sure we can get two or three billion for those easy. It looks like most of the Data spheres are
broken but some are intact and there is nothing more valuable than rare artefacts from long gone
civilizations." Narth bowed slightly and I knew he was smiling behind his hood. "To some the
collected knowledge of a long gone civilization might be beyond monetary values but I am still
learning and now thanks to you I can actually revise my estimate of priceless with a more
accurate figure." Sobody looked at Narth and his eyes sparked. "I might not be around as long as
you Narth, but we Goldens travel this Universe further than even you, who hardly ever left the
Upward Sector and we built our society on the fact that almost any species we ever encountered
has need for some sort of money and almost all understand the value and benefits of trade. Trade
is a wonderful tool of understanding and making profit is one of the few universally common
concepts." Narth bowed again" I yield to this quite correct statement, my Golden Friend."
TheOther stood quietly to the side and I asked him. "I do not know you well enough yet but I
think something is bothering you. I am your Captain but my offer that my door is open includes
you." He said with a sad tone in his voice. "It is the Stik. I almost killed him and caused him
serious pain and harm and that right after I told you that I abhor unnecessary violence. I hope the
Lord forgives me." I put my hand on his side as I could not reach his shoulders and said. "It was
an accident and not done on purpose. I believe it is the Suit that augments your already incredible
strength to truly astronomic levels. I think we should ask Cirruit if he can't adjust that a little
down with the help of a Computronic routine He straightened out and sounded less depressed.
"This is true. I did not do it on purpose and the suit is magnifying my strength, thank God." I was
curious and asked. "What religion do Y'All have?" He answered saying. "Y'All battle drones do
not have any religion or even the concept of faith." He now lowered his voice again. "I told you
that I changed and questioned our ways. I didn't do that out of the blue but an experience while
we were destroying a human colony. A man stepped fearless and unarmed before me and just
held out a little symbol and held a book. I never forget his words. That I was trashing a House of
God and that it was a sanctuary for peace. Even though we were not allowed to communicate, we
still understood human languages. I am deeply ashamed but I killed that man. Why I kept his
book could not say. With the help of our Computronics I translated it and begun to read it." He
pulled a silver chain from inside his uniform and on it a little cross and he continued. "It
suddenly made sense to me, the teachings of that great master changed my life and made me
realize I too have a soul and would be held accountable for what I did." I was quite floored by
that. I knew of the ancient Christian faith he was talking about and it was one of the reasons my
ancestors left Earth so they could freely worship Odin and the Aseir. I knew many Human Union
Captains had a copy of the Bible on their shelves where I had a copy of the Edda. To learn that a
member of the fiercest and most brutal enemy the Galaxy ever faced had become a believer was
quite touching and made me think even more differently about the Y'All and him in particular. I
said to him. "I suggest you get together with Cirruit now and see what can be done about your
battle suit." He said. "Aye Captain," and stomped away. Sobody who was talking to his Holdian
friend and as he saw me he hastily came over and said. "Captain with all that Trash Island
business I almost forgot to tell you that Hans and I followed a lead Mehedi send us and we found
a weapon dealer in the Uppers controlled by the Donheer Clan. There are two dealers claiming to
have access to Union Mil Tech and one of them assures me he can get his hands on a stockpile of
Loki Torpedoes and even a P Bomb." This was serious Union Hardware and a P Bomb in the
wrong hands could mean the end of a Planet. While the technology of these weapons was not as
tightly guarded as the secret of the Translocator it was still highly classified and Kermac, Shiss
and Nul would be eager to get their hands on these. I said to Sobody. "Do you know where they
keep them or when they plan to sell these items?" Sobody shook his head and said." Sorry,
Captain I don't, but since we are talking about a deal that could reach a billion Polos, I am sure
the Duke himself is tightly involved and also it would be him who knows where they are kept."
"Is there a way we can find out?" "Hans was received like a king and they have scheduled a
Championship match to celebrate the return of the Terror Hammer, this is one of the occasions
the patriarch himself will leave his island fortress to attend the spectacle in person. It might be
the best chance for us to catch him, interrogate him and find where the weapons are. We would
blow our cover if we would have to attack his compound openly. These Cartel islands are well
defended and shielded." I digested the information and then nodded. "Alright, do you think you
can get some sort of plan of that Coliseum without putting yourself in too much danger?" Har-Hi
said. "I can go along and make sure he is safe. No worries Dai Than are not uncommon on Sin 4
as we are pirates too and occasionally do business here. Maybe Narth can keep a Psionic eye on
us." Narth nodded too and said. "I could also keep my actual eyes on you by coming along. My
abilities might proof useful and it would further satisfy my curiosity to see Sin 4 and participate
in a clandestine operation." I didn't object. Har-Hi was as experienced as one could be, Sobody
seemed to know the ins and outs and I doubted there was anyone on Sin 4 who could stop a
Narth. So I agreed to their plan and said. "Just be careful and make sure they do not recognize
you as a Narth." Narth managed to sound excited. "I shall obscure my nature by utilizing a
costume." I watched them leave and went to my own quarters to put on the Sojonit Costume and
go with Shea to the Temple and visit the Mother Superior. I was looking forward to see her again
as I had grown to like the old Saresii woman. Shea was already there and wore her old Sojonit
outfit, but had not yet put on the wig or the mask. As I opened the package and revealed the
black outfit she said with big eyes. "I wonder why she had sent you the outfit for an Avenging
Angel. That is a very secretive special group within our order. This one has even a registered
mask to the name of Nightshade." I didn't want to lie to Shea but I was under strict orders to keep
the details of this for myself so I said. "I am sure she had a reason and maybe she will tell us
why." She nodded and accepted my answer, but she was way too intelligent and I felt she
suspected I knew more. I asked her. "How do you know it is a genuine mask?" She said. "Put on
your mask and if you focus your eyes just above the eye slits you can see two little eye blink
switches. Look at the left one and blink twice." I did and Computronic information was
displayed right before my eyes. I could scroll through the menu by simply moving my eyes and
as I looked at her I could read. "Genuine Sojonit Sister, registered mask name: Wetmouth.
Status: retired." She said:" You can even activate the weapons and the shield that way. Those
masks are way more than just disguises." "Weapons too?" "Yes, the basic equipment are Neuro
ripper, Micro Needler and Lip Poison. I am sure the ones for the Avenging Angels have even
more options."
The Pink Mercedes came and picked me up. After an eventless flight we reached the Temple
Island and were brought right to the private Offices of the Mother Superior. She greeted us and
said. "Sister Wetmouth already told me the happy news and I wholeheartedly agree and wish you
the best of times together." To Wetmouth she said after we thanked her. "Please go to the temple
stores and get your new retired outfit. You will like it has a closed mouth like mine." Wetmouth
bowed and left. Despite her mask I knew she was not completely happy to be sent away. After
Shea was gone, Mother Superior said. "You can tell her everything in due time, but right now it
is not a good thing. Emotions and secrets do not always go together." I had to agree to this basic
wisdom, but I wondered and asked her. "Shea is in control of her emotions and she is way more
than a friend. I am going to marry her and share the rest of my life with her." She took of her
mask and looked at me with a soft smile but sad eyes and shook her head. "No my dear, you
won't. If everything goes well she will spend her life with you, but she will fade away and you
will go on. I am certain now you are one of us, one of those where age and time means little.
However you are young and what I say now will fade in the background until many years have
passed and I hope you both be truly happy as you deserve it." She said it with a tone of certainty
in her voice that made me believe her, so I said. "What has changed from when we met last time?
What made you certain?" "Listen into yourself and you know it too, we all do and we recognize
each other." I knew she was right, even though the idea, the very concept of immortality was
incomprehensible. Why would a Neo Viking of no special purpose become immortal? I had not
met a Guardian. I did not find a Rainbow palace nor had psionic powers to slow down my cell
decay. Heck I was barley adult and yet I somehow knew beyond all doubt, that she was right." I
sighed deeply as it was a heavy load of questions that pestered me and there were no answers in
sight. I said. "Yes I feel it and I am sure you know more than you let on." She put her hand on
my cheek and said. "Yes Eric, I know more. We immortals all have a task; some sort of purpose
the Universe needs. Some of us know the task right away and others will only become aware of
it after thousands of years. I don't know your task Eric, your true purpose and I don't want to
influence your decisions with theories and opinions of my own." "You are already influencing
me and I don't mind. I feel you have good intentions." She nodded. "I do, Eric. I have good
intentions and I really like you but immortals are not always friends and can be the terrible
enemies and I hope one day when you know who you are you will see me as a friend and not an
enemy." I stared at her in disbelieve. "I might be one of you immortals, but I will not become
something else. I am Eric of Nilfeheim and I will never turn my back on my friends and I trust
my feelings. I think you have your own agenda but you are a friend." "Are you really the same
Eric Olafson that left Nilfeheim? You live day in day out as a female now and the world
perceives you that way. You are not a young Cadet but a Star ship Captain. Yes very young but
do you think Stahl and McElligott would have given Command over such an important mission
to a child? No Eric you are changing mixing and developing and who knows what comes out at
the end." Again she removed all the patina and revealed the truth to me. I could not even use my
first name anymore and yet as she said it I knew the female part of me was only a phase as well,
it would not be the end of my transformation. Maybe I really did slowly turn into a Narth. She
held up my mask and said. "This will be your friend, Eric. It helps us disguise our emotions, hide
our true nature to those who do not understand us, allow our friends to see us and not fear us and
eventually allows you to become someone else while fading from the memory of others." I
shivered and said. "Will you be my guide? I am new to this Immortal business and it frightens
me more than anything ever before." She declined her head. "Yes Eric, I will be your guide as far
as you let me and as far as I can. Richard will be there as well as the Coven. Of course the Narth
Supreme will eventually supplant us all and be the guide you need." She got up and said with an
open smile that now reached her eyes and she said. "How do you feel anyway in your new life
and role?" "Much has changed and I find myself more and more content with my new role and
have not really missed my old body much." "That is good to hear. Being content in oneself is a
big part of true happiness. Now let us talk a little business and after that we go into the
basement." From her table she took a small PDD looked at it and said. "I have Intel that the Red
Dragon will be here tomorrow. He has left Alvor's Cove and is on his way. Also a Mercenary
and Assassin named Dimon Honshu arrived recently and asked many questions about the Silver
Streak and Black Velvet. TSI believes he is an Agent for the Nul-Nul or has close ties to the
Triangle that is the Nul Intelligence Service. He was seen talking to two Nul Agents. You might
want to keep an eye open for him. I am giving you all information on him in a data file so you
can check it out." I updated her on what I had on that and she raised her shapely eyebrows and
said. "It seems the training you received and your marvellous crew dug up some serious Intel
here. I think it was a great idea to go to Brhama Port first in disguise and with surveillance
equipment." She was right again, I would not have even considered something like that before
and perhaps all that clandestine spy stuff I had learned really changed my approach to things.
She seemed to know what I was thinking and said. "Now let us go downstairs and call a mutual
friend of ours who is eager to hear your report." In the secret Intel Outpost deep below the actual
temple and in the briefing room that was already familiar to me, she activated a secure link and
McElligott appeared right away. "You are Captain Olafson, right?" I forgot I wore the Sojonit
mask again and took it off. "Yes Sir." Mother Superior laughed: "Who else would it be. I am
here too." "Admiral Lydaa I never got used to the fact that I have never seen your real face. Now
dealing with two of you masked doll faces is just too creepy for me. I want to see facial
expressions." "Alright old Man when this is over I come to Earth and show you. But the Captain
wants to give her report and go back to the ship." McElligott waved his hand. "I am always eager
to hear these reports, but what could there to be to report? That Pirate has not arrived yet and I
read the report you filed with Admiral Stahl just the other day." I delivered my report about the
hidden weapons and the Stiks, The Itomarian Staff and the boxes, about Fusionbeam and the
Psionic girl. I closed my report with saying." That's already all, Sir. I wanted to wait till
tomorrow after we tried to recover the Terran Weapons and have more on this Honshu guy." The
Sojonit leader laughed out aloud and said: "What could there be to report, indeed; you forget
who you are talking to!" McElligott had his face buried in his hands then looked up. "Alright
Captain. I am sending the Minerva. That is a Privateer ship that like the others is one of our
secret units. You are to transfer the Itomarian relics and the Stik Delegation to the Minerva. We
bring the Stik to Pluribus and as soon as the Stik made their case and we confirmed their claim.
We will inform the other Three that Sin 4 is now a Union World and move in and clean that
cesspool. If you can determine the whereabouts of those Terran Weapons that would be a
priority." I acknowledged his orders and the masked woman added. "I bet Richard will want to
come with the Devi." "We had the Sin 4 problem now for quite some time and all we had to do is
send the Olafson Gang. That reminds me, how is the Old Merchant doing?" I answered. "He
developed to a real asset and valuable crewmember, Sir." He sighed and said. "Remind me to sit
down and have a drink before you deliver your next report!" "Sir, I am not sure what I should
have done differently." "It is all good, Captain. All is good. Continue as you did, I trust in your
abilities and judgements, as Richard and Cherubim do. One thing is for sure Mr Olafson; your
reports aren't boring to say the least. Carry on." With these words he cut transmission. Now
Mother Superior removed her mask and said. "You and Richard are the only ones outside this
post who have seen my face and know my true identity. While I trust the Old Administrator,
experience of a very long life time has shown me it is always good to keep the numbers of those
who know all about you to a limit." "I don't completely understand this need to secrecy on these
levels, but then you know more about this than probably anyone." "Richard Stahl is integrity
personified, he won't sell out to no one and nothing and that includes those he calls friends. He
would not hesitate to lose everything including his life to stand for his principals. Admiral
McElligott is a good man too, but I have seen him put agendas before convictions and accept
policies." She sat down and motioned me to do the same and continued. "Consider this a first
lesson as I tell you about a time when a Kermac controlled political party gained control over the
Assembly and enforced the Pacifist Movement. The 2nd Galactic War had just ended, the enemy
came close to winning and the final victory had been costly in lives and properties. The Union
was a fraction of its size it is now and the citizens were war weary. The Pacifist Party accused
Richard Stahl to be a war mongerer and questioned why Immortals were still in positions of
power. It escalated into false accusations and Richard Stahl was trialled for war crimes against
the Kermac and found guilty. The argument was that he and most of the old Admirals and senior
officers prolonged, even caused the war with their aggressiveness and that peaceful negotiations
would have been an alternative. Many had forgotten the real reasons for the outbreak of the 2nd
Galactic War and most citizens did not believe that Immortals really existed or should be in
positions of power. They were after all originally from Earth and did not represent anyone else.
They actually arrested Stahl and send him to a Penal Colony until he could be handed over to the
Galactic Council for trial and execution. Stahl managed to flee with about 200 loyal friends and
Marines and disappeared. All other known Immortals were evicted from their posts and two of
them were trialled and executed. Only after Aaron Mendelsohn and a certain Saresii woman you
know exposed the Pacifist Party and their use of Kermac Mind control on the Assembly." I
listened to her story and I had heard about Stahl's exile but never any details. It was not really
taught in school and no classes were held on this at the Academy I could remember. She nodded
as she saw me thinking and said. "Yes, it was a shameful period and those Assembly members
freed from that mind control realized what they had done. Of course the Kermac operated very
delicately and managed to do it slowly and without controlling anyone who would have noticed
the Psionic influence, but all they had to do was control a small portion of opinion makers and
key figures. Do you know that there was one Immortal who kept his post and position throughout
the entire time?" I whispered. "McElligott?" "Yes, no one called him a war mongerer and no one
could find any incidence where he got involved in politics, other than accepting the decisions the
Assembly made. For one you could say that is exactly what he supposed to do and you would be
right. In this regard he is as steady as Stahl, but on the other hand one could say that a man in his
position should sometimes question orders and decisions, just as he asks every one of his officers
to do. So you see while I trust McElligott to a certain degree, I would never reveal all my secrets
to him." I was thinking about that for a moment and said. "I trust him too, but I have the feeling
that he sometimes envies Admiral Stahl for his reputation," "Your feeling is not so wrong on that
one, my Soja. The reputation of the Eternal Soldier has slowly seeped into the consciousness of
our Union as a whole and while some don't even think he is real, they trust him and his name and
his legend is told in countless stories from one end of the Galaxy to the other, while no one really
talks or remembers McElligott unless you happen to be in the Fleet." "What about Cherubim?"
"She is an enigma even to me, but I know to her Earth comes first and the Union second. She
probably told you she is the Hunter, but she has more often than not also been the Executor."
"What does all this man to me then?" "This, my Soja is for you to find out. Make your own
observations and come to your own conclusions. What I see with my eyes might not look the
same when you look at it. Just keep your eyes and mind open and realize that nothing in this
universe has only one side." She then laughed silently. "Except perhaps Richard Stahl."
I had returned to the ship and changed back into my black leather outfit. Deepa aka Mother
Superior had talked to Shea alone. I was just slinging the weapon belt around my hips when Ship
announced her. She too had changed and now wore a Saresii type midnight blue velvet one piece
suit that modelled her gorgeous curves creaseless and like a second skin. She hugged me and
said. "Mother Superior told me a few things and I know you have been accepted as a special
member to the Order and since you do belong to the Avenging Angels are subject to stringent
secrecy rules and she said that one day we both will be able to share all our secrets." I held her
and her warm body and the incredibly soft velvet made that an especially pleasurable experience
that stimulated glands and animalistic instincts that did not fit my outer appearance or the wish to
be female at all. "I would like that very much, if we can work our relationship out while we are
serving on the same ship, I am sure we will be able overcome every obstacle in civilian live
later." She grabbed me by the hair and pulled my face into hers and we kissed passionately. I was
not sure where this would have lead us but Ship interrupted and our AI said. "I am so sorry
Captain but I have to disturb you, there is an urgent and serious development that needs your
attention." I let her go with a fleeting kiss on her nose and we both rushed to the bridge. Elfi had
the Conn and she said. "Captain, the patriarch of the Donheer Clan wants to talk to you. He is
standing by on a channel. It's about Har-Hi I think." Shea handed me my mask and I said while I
was still putting it on. "Get him on!" I saw a fat Humano Shiss Hybrid man sitting behind a
massive desk and he made a jovial gesture and said. "I assume I speak with the mysterious
Captain Black Velvet. Let me welcome you to Sin 4 and discuss a little business proposal I have
for you." "And you are?" "Oh forgive me. I am Duke Donheer and I run much of this planet. I
was told you have a Dai Than in your crew and it just happened that I captured one, along with a
little Golden and a Human. Should you miss those three then I have a proposal for you." All
blood left my face and my stomach cramped but I tried to sound bored and said: "What kind of
proposal would that be?" "You accompany me tonight to the fight arena .You will be my guest
and after the fights we discuss how you can exchange money against those Nul Froth Casters of
yours. A skimmer will pick you up at seven sharp, and do dress nice. Chances are we might
appear on GalNet Sports channel." "What makes you think I even care enough about them to do
so? I can get new crew members anywhere." "You would find it very hard to do business on Sin
4 or anywhere else with a Syndicate prize on your head and besides I have two real Union Loki
Torpedoes aimed at your ship. I want those Froth Casters and the other Nul weaponry and if I
can't have them I make sure no one does. Don't try to take off, those torpedoes are faster and I
don't give a hoot if half the city is destroyed in the process" He did not wait for a response of
mine and terminated the connection. I tried to stay calm and said. Elfi did you get the source of
that transmission?" She shook her head and said. "Not yet, it came over the local Com-Net."
Shea said. "I help you. Ship and I might be able to get some tracers going." I was certain Narth
was still alive. I somehow knew it but his mind was not active and he didn't respond to my
mental hails."
Chapter 8: Chapter 6: Death Fight
Chapter 6: Death Fight
I was still sitting in my chair thinking hard what I could do to save my friends. How did they
manage to capture a Narth? Did I deal with the Kermac and the Worm? I somehow knew he was
still alive but I could not feel anything else and that was more than disturbing. TheOther who
held the security post came over and said with a low voice. "Captain we now have an asset inside
the Donheer compound and we should be able to make contact any time now." I turned and
looked at the Y'All. "An asset?" "Yes Ma'am. Lt. Kleinschmitt authorized additional personnel
for Mehdi Senhadji and two of the NWC officers volunteered. They managed to follow one of
the suspected Mil tech dealers onto the Donheer Compound Island." I could not completely keep
my anger out of my voice as I said. "While I appreciate initiative I sure would like to be
informed who is sent outside on a place like this." Then I put my hand on his arm and added.
"Thank you Mr TheOther. How soon can we make contact?" Elfi said. "They are calling now,
Captain." The main screen changed and we looked at an office from underneath a desk. We saw
feet and the support projector for an old system hover chair. A voice spoke. "Lt. Bergdorf
reporting, Captain. I managed to infiltrate the actual office of Duke Donheer. My associate
Ensign Sahlhof is on its way to the security center of the island for detail assessment." I could
not help myself and said." Be careful, you are not too small to be invisible!" "Your concern is
duly noted Captain. However we are wearing Atlas Battle Suits and we are both cloaked." He
stepped from under the desk and flew to a shelf unit with art objects and sports trophies. There
between due to his size and perspective gigantic looking trophies he looked down into the room
and I saw the fat white man sitting behind his desk. Shea said. I got the scan data from the DNA
residue Mr Bergdorf gathered under the chair of Donheer. He looks almost human but has very
little human DNA. Most of it appears to be Kermac and there is also Shiss DNA. It looks like he
is related to our friends at Brhama port as some of the markers match with the samples we
collected there." I looked at the man who sat behind his desk and a Communications Terminal.
He had white, finely scaled skin. His head was hairless and he had reptilian Shiss eyes above a
small nose with flaring nostrils over a wide mouth that was filled with small needle sharp
looking fish like teeth. While Captain Zezzh managed to show warmth and compassion in his
completely alien reptilian face, there was not a hint of friendliness in this face. I wondered if this
is how things were going. Instead of chasing through space and using the ship and all its amazing
technology we once more saw what a spy of ours observed. My best friends were caught by this
bastard and he was blackmailing me. I had a good mind to simply take my marines and raid his
place, right through the front door. Of course he had captured Narth, Har Hi and the Golden, so a
frontal assault could endanger my friends lives. I could not rely on the old Eric and jump in the
middle of things. The main problem of it all was that I had a ship and it had to come first, even
before my best friends and we had a mission that also came before the personal safety of my
crew. Something happened on the screen, an old man came into the study and he looked much
like Donheer did; only the Kermac features were much stronger and he said." Are you dreaming
about expanding our empire? You know the other families are getting nervous and a Syndicate
war is never a good thing, son." Donheer got up and said. "It is my empire, old man. Mine! You
are old and weak. You are content with a quarter of a dirty planet. I am soon strong enough to
take them on, all of them and then I wipe them out!" The old man who seemed to be the father of
Duke Donheer replied. "You are part Shiss, part Kermac and your grandmother was a Saresii
slave woman but you inherited none of their wisdom or their psionic powers, but you certainly
know how to be arrogant and self-inflated. You like eating of the finest things yet you have no
class. The balance of the four families has served us well and made you rich maintain what we
have and expand slowly and into areas we know." The Duke slammed his fist on the table and
pointed with his other hand towards the window behind him. "Sin 4 is a speck, an unimportant
speck. There are bigger powers out there and I intend to play a part in the big games. I want all
casinos under my control; I don't want a miniscule share of the Sojonit business. I want to
control that Whorehouse temple. I am going to wipe the other cartels out then we build a new
space port on the southern continent, mine the riches of our moons and once I have put this
system under my control, I will announce that we are part of the Shiss Empire. The White
Nestling himself has told me that there could be a position for me in the Royal Nest." The old
man wrung his hands. "The Death fight arena is our crown jewel; we make more money with the
advertisement deals and the merchandising than with all the casinos and business of the others
together. Leave those world conquering dreams this is not what we do. Your plan with the Nul is
madness. You speak of powers out there and try to play on their level and yet you do not
comprehend." Be silent old man." The White Nestling will give me control over the whole
quadrant, not just a measly planet and the plan is perfect! The Shiss have abducted the Nul who
is very important to the Nul-Empire. He will fight in the Arena tonight and die. I will claim I
purchased it from Black Velvet, a notorious pirate. I have her confess that she worked under
direct orders of the Union that will hopefully start a war between the Union and the Nul. Of
course the Union will win but at a high cost. I am almost certain the Kermac will not let an
opportunity like that pass and attack a weakened Union. No matter who wins, the Kermac or the
Union, one of them will be gone and the other weaker than ever before and the galaxy is ripe for
the taking by the Shiss and we will have a front row seat and riches and power beyond anyone's
wildest dreams." The old man sighed. "You are a fool, these things aren't as simple as dealing
with other cartel families, and these things are way out of your league." "Be silent and be careful
old man. I just might have you thrown in the arena for monster bait and I got a great show lined
up for tonight." The old man walked out and slammed the door behind him. I was losing time
watching this. I needed to find my friends; nothing so far told me how he managed to capture
them and where he kept them. I was about to get up and call for a conference to hatch a plan
when something happened on the screen that shocked me deeply. The next man that walked
through the door was my former friend Wintsun. Donheer greeted him saying. "You have been
successful in capturing the Dai Warrior and I appreciate men, who get me results, but then you
used to be a Union officer and they do train their people well." Wintsun was the same and yet he
had changed. He seemed much older than he was and his face had a lost all of the openness it
had before. What was he doing here on Sin 4? Did he recognize Har Hi? Wintsun said. "Yes they
do and that is why I was able to use the P 4 Paralysator to get that Dai. He had his Clan glyph
removed. He's a renegade for sure." Wonderful then we have a nice full program for tonight. The
Terror hammer will make his great come back tonight and die heroically as I must punish him
for deceiving me and running off, playing dead for so long." Wintsun grinned. "I think he is a
Saturnian. I never liked these brutes anyway." Donheer grinned. "You will enjoy the big fight
tonight and I see a great future for you Wintsun. You have risen fast in my organization since
you came here." Wintsun sat down and said. "I am your man Mr Donheer." "Have you activated
the Loki torpedoes?" "Yes I have and they are the full size Type IV, one will be more than
enough to destroy that pirate ship and level most of the city as well." "Are they that powerful?"
"Four of them will buckle the shields of a battle ship and the sixteen you got would be enough to
take on anything short of the Devi." "Splendid, the Kermac are very interested in those and made
a generous offer and since you activated them and made them useful. I think I will give you a
nice bonus as well." I didn't hear what Wintsun said as I just then I felt Narth's presence in my
mind. "Eric I am alright, but we were surprised by a Paralysator shot over a distance. Since there
are so many minds out there I must have missed them. The person who captured us for the Duke
is Wintsun." I felt a wave of relieve and responded. "I know I am watching that bastard right
now. Where are you?" He told me. "We are held in a prison underneath the Donheer fight
Coliseum. It is a state of the art containment facility to hold all kinds of life forms. Unfortunately
there is a very strong Kermac Psi screen, effectively neutralizing most of my Psionic abilities."
"Do they know you are a Narth?" "No they did not recognize us or me. I am not even scheduled
to fight. They think I am a weak scholar and I am scheduled to be sold as slave." I was deeply
relieved to hear my friends were not harmed and then I called my senior officers to a conference
into the den and said. "Here is my plan..."
Shea was brushing my brushing my hair out and said. "I am not sure if anyone has told you that,
but you are very beautiful and tonight you look quite stunning." Her comment touched the vanity
of my female persona as I looked at myself in the reflection field. The long blonde hair had the
same color as that of my mother and suddenly I was reminded of her and I felt guilty for no
longer having nightmares or thinking much about that event. But now I saw her, right there in the
mirror. Not that my mother would have worn something like this. I wore a low cut clingy gown
of thin black Saresii silk, hanging on thin straps from my shoulders. To it a shiny black fur stole
and gloves and a tiny purse. Shea was finally done with the hair and Elfi handed me a feather
domino with veil. I sighed, maybe I should simply wear an Atlas Battle Suit and we storm the
place!" Shea gave me a look from underneath her long lashes. "Silken underwear felled more
warriors than the sharpest sword. In some instances a dress like this can be more effective than a
battle suit." Elfi added. "We can still change it. It is your plan." I adjusted the gloves and said.
"No we better stick to the plan. I want this to be over with so we can concentrate on the Red
Dragon. I want to leave this world. It really gets to me." Shea said. "If everything goes well then
we did our part to change this world and to me that makes it all worthwhile. If there are no
Skaakh girls seeing their mother torn apart by scavengers and no one dies of hunger." Looking it
at it all this way made me feel much different and I said. "You are right, we do make a difference
and that is what counts. I just pictured my first mission as a Star ship captain completely
different, more uniforms and less silken underwear." Elfi blushed "I am not wired that way but
even I thought you looked extremely hot in your undies. Besides you enjoy every moment, so
quit whining, Captain." I was split in my opinion inside as always. While part of me extremely
enjoyed the feel and the look the other found it exposing, impractical and not what a Star ship
Captain should look like. Would I ever find true peace inside?
At the exact time, a luxury skimmer approached and I left the ship via the ramp and not the IST.
I found out it was anything but easy to walk down a declining metal surface in stiletto heel
pumps, without falling. An Oghar and a Togar stepped out from the drive compartment and held
big blaster weapons looking nervously around. I was glad I wore a mask as I saw Wintsun
getting out of the skimmer as well. I felt nothing but contempt towards this traitor. I wondered
what had turned him so completely, or maybe it was always there and I was just too blind and
naïve back then to see the signs. It was him who shot Narth while I was unconscious in the
Crawler Cat. For that alone he needed to pay, not to mention that he was a traitor and now
responsible for the capture of my friends. He had a crocked smile on his lips as he undressed me
with his eyes and he said. "My, my what a scrumptious sight. I had no idea pirates could look
that hot. Now I need to make sure you don't have any hidden weapons other than the obvious
ones hidden under that thin dress of yours." I said. "Touch me and you are dead!" He laughed
dirty and said. "Be civil, pirate whore. We got the better cards. Your crew mates die if you don't
comply and we blow your rust bucket sky high. Now let me scan you or I have the Togar
perform a manual search." He did use a hand held scanner and his hands were sliding up and
down my dress and legs, around my breasts and down my thighs. He as breathing harder and I
never felt so angry and violated. I also felt very vulnerable and cursed the thin dress that was
such a great idea just a while ago. He finally stepped back and said. "What a nice firm body you
got, I think we will have some fun later, you and I after the Duke is done with you. Now get in
the Acron Skimmer, we do not want to make the Duke wait." Elfi's voice came on over my tiny
inner ear receiver. It was made almost completely out of organic components and was of the
finest Saresii spy technology from the first Saresii Empire and beyond anything the crocks on
Sin 4 could possibly scan for. She said: "Teams are in position. Circuit is almost there and the
Marine Aqua Team is on its way too. We have you clear on the surveillance equipment. The
Coliseum was a huge ring shaped building bathed in multi colored lights. Hundreds of heavy
armed Skimmers patrolled the sky around it. While we were underway Wintsun put his hand on
my knee and said. "No worries Pirate whore I be gentle the first time." I did not know where I
took the strength to remain calm and said. "No worries, scum face the time you wish you had not
done that is soon at hand." He laughed. "It's over. You lost playing as a girl in a man's universe
has its dangers. So accept it and you might get an enjoyable ride out of it, or two." We
approached a landing platform high above the ground and the fat Duke was standing there
flanked by two Togar male warriors armed with Kermac Line Blaster Rifles. He greeted me with
what I could only describe as a slimy smile on his thin lips, revealing his needle like teeth." Oh
how lovely and mysterious. Well I am sure you will share your identity and show me what you
have hidden behind those feathers and veil. You see I always get what I want." I said. "Why this
interest in me?" Friends of mine told me what a strong woman you are and I love breaking
beautiful arrogant women." "Is it because you were rejected by one and couldn't get her? Or did
you mommy spank you a little too much?" He pointed his finger at me, almost touching my nose
and I knew I had touched a raw nerve as I he hissed. "You will beg for my mercy. I promise
you!" I smiled under my veil and said "The night is still young and might hold a few surprises to
us all." "Now that you are here I think we can come to a business agreement where I get your
ship and I let you live. It's a real good offer I assure you. I am not always that generous." I said.
"I thought I was here to discuss a price for my crew members release and sell you the Froth
Casters." He raised his shoulders and said. "I lied, I always do that and I got you now and I am
sure I can persuade you to give me all the necessary access codes." "I have my ship blown up
before I give it to you." His grin returned and he said. "Our little Pirate lady thinks she still has
choices." His face became hard and the smile vanished. "I do not know who you are and frankly
I don't care. Let me make it perfectly clear to you. You will die tonight in a most unpleasant
manner if you don't do exactly as I tell you." One of the Togar extended his claws and growled."
Follow him or I make you!" So we went in and into the VIP box with the best view over the fight
arena. I estimated at least 80,000 beings in the bleachers around the arena. There was a GalNet
Team complete with a group of flying Robo Cams. An ocean of flags, project-a-signs and every
surface that could hold advertisement was used to promote well known Union products. He
offered me a seat right next to him and said. "Until I kill you I will be civil and you can enjoy
your evening as it will be the last you have in such freedom. How about some Terran
Champagne or something else perhaps?" I declined and sat down. The lights went out and a
single spotlight caught us, the fat Duke and me. He got up and said to me: "Get up and cling to
my arm or I kill you right here." Pure rage was building up and as always I felt it first in my
stomach, and only because I used a mental calming exercise I had learned from Narth was I able
to do as he asked. He held up his arms and his voice was no magnified to thunderous levels.
"Ladies and Gentle beings from all over our pretty Galaxy, I Duke Donheer welcome you all
here in person and via GalNet, Shiss-cpjt and all the other broadcasters that are here tonight.
Welcome to another Fight to the Death night, here at the Donheer Coliseum, the home of the
genuine Ultra Gore Kill League." He made a pause to accept the applause and the cheers and
then said. "I appreciate you all and because you have been great fans I have prepared great fights
for you tonight. As usual bets can be placed until the Fight siren that signals the start of a contest.
Merchandise and Souvenirs can be purchased at the GalNet Donheer Site. Get them now these
will be collector items soon!" The spotlight turned off and the lights came back on. An unseen
promoter now spoke. "Tonight you will get your money's worth of blood splattering excitement.
Men, women and beasts will die in the eternal sands of the arena to satisfy you. And what a
spectacle our Duke himself has lined up, the return of the Super Fight spectacle. A Dai Warrior
just captured from the most vicious Dai Clans sold to us by the Kermac who declared all Dai
must be eradicated. A Half Dai Assassin from a far off world with a long list of skills. Will this
sneaky dagger wielding coward have a chance in open combat? Into the mix and smuggled from
the deadliest planet in the Universe, three monstrosities from green Hell, a real Stomper and two
Insecto Saurus." The Crowd thundered cheerful and the speaker waited till the noise ebbed away
somewhat and said speaking over a drum solo. "Our friends of the Union Fleet supplied us with a
ghastly but powerful grey Nul warrior and to top this Royal Rumble to the Death we announce
the return of greatest of all fighting champions this Arena had ever seen. The destroyer of life,
the Terror from a far and unknown Galaxy, The one and only Terror Hammer has returned!" A
sea of blue and yellow flags and streamers appeared, held by fans who chanted rhythmically
"Terror Hammer!" Duke Donheer said more to himself than to me or anyone. "It is a shame to
kill him, the crowd loves him, but no one defies me and makes a fool of me!" The round arena
was no lit and cages lowered from above. I saw Har-Hi in one and Hans in another. A third held
a huge grey Nul. I had never actually seen a Nul in reality and I had to admit that being looked
more frightening than a Y'All. Of course truth to be told, ever since I knew TheOther I got used
to the looks of the Y'All. The announcer presented six more ferocious looking beings: A Saurian,
two Yellow Throat Shiss, a Togar fight champion and two Perthanian Union citizens who got
captured and forced to participate in this spectacle. What galled me most was that this Arena
showed Union citizens kidnapped and forced to all this and according to Donheer, he had billions
of viewers and lucrative advertisement contracts with Union companies. Every advertisement
director that Okayed this should be held accountable for treason and enabling criminals. The
Duke said." Kiss me!" "Not in your lifetime." He gave the Togar that stood behind me a sign and
said. "Defying me has consequences! Maybe that will make your Dai fight even more! There is
nothing the crowd loves more than a Damsel in distress and monsters with slimy tentacles. The
Togar aimed his weapon at me and snarled. "Get up, Pirate!" .The Duke said. "On your knees
and beg for mercy, or I have you tossed in to the arena. I vaulted over the railing of his floating
VIP box and landed in the coarse sand about five meters below, rolling over my shoulder to
lessen the drop impact. The Announcers voice spoke: "Captured by our very own Duke during a
tremendous space fight. One of the Unions most wanted Criminals: The Lady Pirate known as
Black Velvet. Special bets can be made by whom this slender weak human female is killed first."
Elfi spoke in my earpiece: "Team Aqua has breached the outer defences unnoticed and is in the
process of neutralizing everything in sight." That meant my Marines had successfully landed on
the Dukes Island and had begun searching for the Loki torpedoes. Elfi then said." Team Blackout
is also progressing towards their objective." Narth said into my mind. "I have recuperated well
enough. I am certain I can teleport." "Can you take the Golden along?" The answer came
immediately. "Yes." I was thinking. "Narth take the Golden home now!" Then I whispered." Tell
me when Narth and the Golden are safe." The cages holding the fighters and monsters clapped
open and a pile of swords, spears and sabres was uncovered in the center of the arena. The
stomper a terrifying monster with eight legs, a mass of long tentacles on one end screamed and
went straight for me. Hans was immediately attacked by one of the huge Insectos .Looking like a
cross between praying mantis, Scorpion and Dinosaur it had sharp looking scissor claws and a
stinger oozing with greenish slime on a long flexible tail while it scurried fast through the sand
on its six insect like segmented legs. The grey Nul, as big as Hans was wearing a slave collar. It
blinked and I knew someone was causing the Nul pain via remote controlled shocks and they had
glued something over his only eye. The huge Nul staggered as he tried to get rid of the gooey
sticky mess over his eye. I kicked the nice open toed pumps of my feet, and ran as fast as I could
towards the pile of weapons. Barely escaping the Stompers attack I came close to the Perthanian
and said. "If you want to see the Union again make your way to the space port and find the Silver
Streak as soon as the lights go out." I didn't wait to see if he understood and I my Ear I could
hear Elfi say." "The Golden has just popped out fi thin air and now Narth is here as well." I asked
"Is Cirruit ready?" "Almost he needs 5 more minutes, to hack into the power grid." The Stomper
collided with the Nul and grabbed him with his tentacles. I never liked the Nul but even he
wasn't here on his own free will. I threw a Vibro sword as hard as I could towards Har Hi. He
jumped and elegantly took it by the handle out of mid-air and swung it immediately against the
Insecto severing its right claw arm right off. Hans had just showed what he could really do and
grabbed the tail just behind the dangerously sharp stinger of the other Insecto and with a groan
ripped it right out of the poor animal and used the tail like an oversized club beating the wounded
animal with it. The spectators exploded in a frenzied uproar and chanted his name even louder. I
threw a sword to the half Dai who just as agile catching it as Har Hi and attacked the Sauron.
With a grim satisfaction I took a long handled battle axe with two sharp looking blades and
swung it around. The weapon was not high tech. I did not have any Vibro or other function but it
was made of a tough metal and had a razor sharp edge as I found out after slicing it through the
upper thigh of the attacking Togar. The majestic looking cat warrior screamed and his shiny
brown fur was dulled by his own dark blood. I was no longer Freya or female. I was Eric a child
of Nilfeheim. Neo Viking by blood and all layers of my complicated personality peeled back as I
put every ounce of my strength into the second blow decapitating the Togar and sending his head
flying. Har Hi was fighting the Insecto Saurus and he clearly had the upper hand but the yellow
throat Shiss, who wore costumes much like Hans appeared to be experienced Arena fighters and
ganged up on my friend, attacking him from behind. Normally I would not have thought twice,
in my opinion Har Hi could clean the whole arena by himself, but he most likely was still
fighting the effects o without any after effect medical treatment and he didn't have his own
swords and weapons. I was bringing the axe down along the spine of the first four armed lizard
that effectively took this Shiss out of the game. The other Shiss turned and almost decapitated
me but Har Hi had evaded the stinger of his Insecto so skilful that the sharp stinger of the beast
hammered into the side of the Shiss's head. There was no need to help Har Hi. I looked around
and saw the Nul still unable to see clearly being tossed through the air by the stomper and would
certainly die during the next attack. The Stomper uncoiled his tentacles and one of it snatched the
Nul who tried to free himself. He struggled against the pull of the tentacles any lesser being
would have long died between the maws of the Stomper. I ran towards the Nul and jelled. "Nul
Warrior lean as much back as you can, I cut you lose!" I ducked the last moment as one of the
barbed tentacles whipped towards me. The axe was a primitive weapon indeed but I would not
have wanted anything else at that moment as I drove it through the first tentacle It proved to be
razor sharp. Stinking ooze sprayed over me as I hacked through more tentacles like a maniac.
The Stomper had forgotten about the Nul and focused now on me. I had to duck, jump and slice
and the heavy blade Sticky with the rancid smelling blood of the Stomper. I knew the Sojonit
body changing process had changed my outer appearance but in order to pack my male frame
into a female shape, the additional mass was compacted and the result were denser muscles, I
never felt as strong even though I had thinner arms and I marvelled at the agility of the female
body that allowed fight moves a male body could only achieve with constant training.
Somewhere in the back I heard the crowd but I had to focus now, one false step and I was toast. I
was a warrior again, unrestrained by rules and notions. Listening to my instincts more than to my
thoughts, letting my senses guide my muscles even before they reached my mind. The skin of the
Stomper was hard as a rock and it took heavy blows to make it even splinter, but there was a thin
yellow line of skin between the top and bottom armour where the legs moved, that wasn't
covered by the crystalline armour and the axe blade cut deep into it with ach blow I managed to
land. Something scratched my back and I was certain the barbed tail of the stomper had not
completely missed its target. I was bleeding from several cuts, but then I was close and with
three strong chops I severed one of the stomper's legs. Then I saw it, right behind the Stompers
head, the same yellowish skin, a small area and I knew. This was the mark of that beast, the spot
it could be killed and began hacking away; always avoiding the remaining barbed tentacles. The
sand was trenched with the stomper's blood and it stuck to my feet. The beast was now
screaming and each blow with the axe cut deeper into the side, cutting chunks of flesh out of an
ever deeper gouged wound. The Stomper now groaned and his remaining legs buckled! It was
finished. I stood on the still breathing stomper, myself with a heaving chest and raised the axe. I
could suddenly hear the crowd chanting my name in frenzy. "Black Velvet, Black Velvet..."
Elfi's voice sounded concerned. "Captain Can you hear me?" "Yes I can hear you." "Captain, I
was trying to reach you for almost five minutes but you did not answer. Are you alright?" I
jumped of the Stomper and said. "I think so. How far are we?" "Everything is ready!" "Do it!"
The lights went out again. I felt Narth's presence and the faint pulling sensation of Translocation.
As the lights came back on I stood in the Sky Box of the Duke. Four Special Forces marines
disguised as Pirates, led by TheOther wearing a looked like a genuine Y'All battle suit. With
terrifying weapons in each of his fists were there as well, the unnatural twisted body of a badly
mangled looking Togar lay before the feet of the giant and the charred remains of the other guard
not far away. One of my marines held Wintsun, while the Duke was still sitting in its chair but all
his flair of power and self-importance was gone. The Fat man's face showed panic. A glance
down to the Arena showed me only the dead monsters. Hans and Har Hi were gone and so were
the Pertharians, the Nul and the man named Honshu. I still held the bloody axe and I could not
even imagine how I looked, I stepped forward and he cringed back. "Oh no I won't make it that
easy for you!" He held up a little device and said with a weak voice. "One push and the
torpedoes will launch." I swung the axe and his hand along with the device flew in spray of
blood. "Push your button now, if you can." We had returned to the ship, our disguised landing
tank was attacked twice not even registering on the tanks strong shields. Our attackers however
were exploding in mid-air as I ordered to return fire on anything that even appears threatening. I
felt sore, dirty and exhausted and my back started to hurt real bad. I visited sickbay and Cateria
shook her head as she saw me. "In Gorhum's wisdom, Captain you look awful!" "I feel awful
too, and why is the ship moving?" A med bot had me under her diagnostic table and she begun to
work on me and she said. "Stompers, like all creatures of Green Hell are poisonous and only
because you somehow survived the sting of a Wurgus you are still on your legs. A little longer
though and we would have a Dai for a captain!" I was mildly amazed to see that she was assisted
by the white furred Togar, she still wore the white dress but this time with the logo patches of the
med team. While she derma patched my back, I said. "Looks like you found something to do
after all." Jolaj said. "I am not a very technical person; my schooling was limited to theory,
literature and arts but this art of healing appeals to me." After that I had a long shower and felt
much better and called for a meeting in the Pirates Den. I motioned to Mao first and asked." You
and Pure led the Aqua Team how did it go?" Mao pointed to the two small Terrans who stood on
the table before him and said. "Thanks to Lt. Bergdorf we managed who neutralized the sensor
grid we could dive underneath the Donheer Compound shields and we found the Loki torpedoes
along with the P Bomb and a cache of other Union Tech hardware. We destroyed everything
safely and then detonated one Loki torpedo. The Donheer Island compound is completely
destroyed and Sin 4 has one island less. Krabbel was very good at convincing one of Donheer's
deputies to tell us all we want to know and we set off a much smaller charge in the city HQ of
the Donheer Syndicate as well to destroy the hand weapons there." I was very pleased with that
and said. "That went well then and I do appreciate the help of our New World Commonwealth
crew members." I looked towards Hans and continued. "But I like to be kept in the loop who is
sent outside. If we have to leave in a flash I do not want to leave anyone behind." Hans face was
unreadable but then he nodded. "Yes Captain, I understand, I should have asked for permission."
"Hans we are friends and I rely on all of you to be innovative and spontaneous and we managed
to get out of this situation so well because of it. So I should recommend you and as a friend I do,
but as the Captain I need to know those things. This is not a reprimand or anything like that." His
face now showed relief and he nodded in his unique neck less way and said. "Yes Captain, I
know what you mean." I smiled in his direction and then looked over to Har-Hi, Narth and the
Golden. "You almost made my heart stop as I heard you were abducted." Narth said. "I did not
now I could be affected by Paralysator rays. It severely impaired my Abilities for hours but it
won't happen again. I changed my physiology in that regard." Har Hi shrugged. "There isn't
much we could have done. That bastard used a F4 Paralysator, and stunned an entire City block."
I sighed and said. "I am not blaming you for anything either of course. I merely tried to express
how glad I am you are back and safe." Har-Hi put his hand on my shoulder. "You are the best
Captain and when I said I follow you to the Bad Lands I meant that. I know you don't like to
send us in harm's way but you will have to do it again I am sure and you simply can't do
everything by yourself. That you are concerned about us, be assured we know that." The Golden
added. "We never were in much danger, Captain. Narth recovered fast and told us your plan and
Hans was there as well. They did not know we knew him and he could have freed us anytime."
Hans nodded. "They never considered the Golden or Narth in his disguise as material for the
Arena and wanted to sell them." Then he spread his mighty arms and said. "Sorry Captain I have
to say it, but I never have seen anything like you attacking that Stomper. You were the only
standard human in that arena and yet you were the most dangerous creature of us all." Har Hi
looked at me. "Not to mention a Togar and a Shiss and doing it all barefoot and in a dress." I
tried to ignore them as much as I wondered about myself. Of course I knew that Warriors could
go bezerk, I heard many stories about it back on Nilfeheim, but that it could happen to me, that I
while fighting that Stomper, felt an animalistic satisfaction, was when looking back somewhat
disturbing, so I said. "You should talk Mr Terror Hammer, ripping the tail out of an InsectoSaurus." He smiled and wanted to say something but I gave him a smouldering look and he
swallowed whatever he wanted to say and then I said. "I liked those sling back pumps and I
ruined a perfectly good dress, no wonder I was a little agitated," They all laughed at that and then
I became serious and said. "We need to interrogate our prisoner and learn from where he got
these weapons and if there are any more hidden on this world." Har-Hi said." What about
Wintsun, will we go by the book?" I dreaded my own answer and said. "Yes we will. He was a
friend, but he killed and is a traitor." Cateria got up. "I think it will be best we perform a brain
dump on them and let the Computronics and Ship go over all their memories." I agreed with her
and then dismissed them and said. "Let us hope that the Red Dragon shows up on time tomorrow
and we can and rap this part of our mission up. I really want to get some vacuum under our
keel."
Interlude (Authors Note: This information was interpreted by me from the last pages from data
of the Mind dump performed on Duke Donheer aboard the USS Tigershark. I thought it would
put a good ending to his part of the story)
Duke Donheer found himself in a featureless white and bright lit room. He had not imagined
things, there stood a Y'All at the door both his arm pairs crossed before his chest. He tried to
move but found himself fixed to a diagnostic chair. A helmet like thing hovered over his head
and he was certain he knew what it was: a Saresii Mind Dump machine. Every single memory
and every secret stored in his brain would be downloaded on a file and could be analysed. It was
the most efficient interrogation method ever invented and only the Old Saresii ever perfected it
and made it work. These machines did officially not exist and their secret had been lost for eons,
but he had heard rumors the Saresii Secret Service known as the grey Cat society still had a few
of them. He would have given half of his empire for one of these. He knew the Union had
developed special techniques and implants to prevent a mind dump and it was said they equipped
their Star ship captains with such, but they were as impossible to get as these machines. To see a
real live Y'All was even more amazing to him, even in his current situation he wondered how
one of these beasts would fare in his arena. He still felt dizzy and a little numb, perhaps the
machine already done its job. Only now he realized the Y'All there at the door wore a black
Union uniform. Could it be? Could the Y'All be secretly Union members? Everyone believed it
was the Kermac who had something to do with the Y'All, but maybe it was the Union after all?
A sliding door opened and another no less massive figure came in making the floor vibrate. It
was the Terror Hammer, but he wore the Uniform of a Union Lieutenant. A woman with short
hair and cold features stepped from behind him into view holding a File Chip. No one paid any
attention to him, something his ego could not stand so he said. "Hey I am awake, what is going
on here?" They still paid no attention so he added. "You are Union and have no business here on
Sin 4." A female voice behind him said." Dealing with Union Mil tech and killing Union citizens
in your arena makes you our business." The woman who had answered him also came into view
from a place somewhere behind the chair he was fixed on. She wore a Sojonit Mask and the
typical pink hair wig of that whore order, she too wore Fleet black and a Lieutenant bar on her
collar and took the data chip from the other woman. Then she said "Your compound is destroyed
and we recovered or destroyed all weapons. We got everything you ever knew on file now and it
will take our Computronic very little time to shift through all of it. You are welcome to make a
statement but it is not necessary." His mind became clearer and with it emotions of fear. "What
are you going to do with me?" She said. "You know the penalty of dealing with Union Mil
Tech!" He protested weakly. "I am not Union. You can't do that! " She padded his cheek. "As
you see by analysing your situation we could, but our Captain had a better idea." The woman
with the short hair said. "Making our Captain angry is a very bad idea and you did a marvellous
job of doing just that." She shrugged. "It would have been good advice, but I just realize I am
giving it to you way too late." Donheer swallowed and licked his dry lips. "What is it you will do
to me, kill me?" The Sojonit said. "No, we will release you to the local authorities." He started to
laugh and said. "That's more like it and I am the local authority around here!" But as he saw three
Stik come into the room, all three of them clean and in full feather and leather regalia his laugh
became a choking sound and he swallowed hard, saying:" You can't be serious! That scum is
lower than dirt and has no authority whatsoever."
We were back on Trash Island in a valley between stinking mountains of waste about fifty
kilometres away from the Skaakh village and I stood next to Har-Hi and Nestor Faller as we
watched the Stik drag Duke Donheer, the once powerful patriarch of the Donheer family
syndicate to a crater like hole. He no longer insulted the Stik and I heard him say. "Can we not
come to an agreement? I can have food flown out to you every day and I even get you all the
feathers you want." An old Stik standing there said. "You have killed thousands of our kind. You
and your kind came to our world took away everything, dirtied the Waters and lands. Your kind
brought horrors to our world we have never seen or known. You will die now devoured by one
of your gifts to our world." He was pushed and fell into the pit and Donheer screamed on the top
of his lungs as tentacles exploded out of the ground all around him and the Stik did not look
away as he screamed while the monstrous life form tore him to pieces.
After we had witnessed the end of Duke Donheer and had returned to the ship. I had one more
grave and sad duty to perform. I tugged at my completely black uniform jacket after I stepped
out of the Auto Dresser. This uniform had no patches, no ribbons and did not have the white
lining, only three golden rings around the cuffs of my sleeve. I did not look forward to what I
had to do, but he was one of our own and it was a good and old tradition to take care of our own.
The good and the bad. . It was my duty alone as it would be on my consciousness alone. I
straightened my posture and walked into the empty Hangar bay. The entire crew except those
who had to keep the most essential duty posts were assembled. At my sign, two Marines brought
in Wintsun. He had been dressed in a Midshipman uniform but all rank insignia had been
removed. He looked around and then he recognized Krabbel and I was sure he knows realized
that the Saturnian without his flashy helmet and arena armour was Hans. His green face paled as
he saw Narth. Then his eyes found me and he spat on the floor. "I have nothing to do with your
fleet anymore. I quit and I am going my own way. This is Freespace and your jurisdiction ended
300 light years from here." I said. "Wintsun can you explain to me why you have change so
much, Limbur, Galmy , Olia, Narth and I were your friends what made you go this way?" He
squinted his eyes. "I don't remember ever seeing you before. Who are you?" I answered him.
"You knew me as Eric Olafson and we were friends." He looked me up and down and said. "I
thought we send you to the Kermac? What's with the chick outfit did the Kermac turn your mind
or something?" I sighed. "The plan of Dent and his cronies did not pan out as they thought it
would. They have all paid for their crimes and for their treason. I have your Mind Dump file and
could check, but I want to hear it from you." He shrugged. "I never liked that creepy Narth and
you and him becoming buddies and all that, but it started on Perryton during our first leave right
in the Data Head Shop. That arrogant chick Galmy showing us all how rich she is and making
me feel small by paying for my data head equipment. There a guy approached me and said if I
would be interested to become rich on my own by doing a few favors for the Worm and in turn
he promised me a prestige spot at the Newport academy, fast promotion and lots of credits.
Looking back at it, it might have been a bad decision, but it was fun for the most part." I didn't
really know what to say to that but I did say. "Galmy did that not to put you down but to show
you her friendship." He rolled his eyes. "I spit on you all's friendship. I wanted Olia but no she
had only eyes for that brute Limbur and he was supposed to be my best friend. I spit on them and
I spit on you," Then he made a disgusted face and said while looking at me. "I guess you pose as
Black Velvet and that means I almost raped my own academy buddy and a transvestite at that,
what a hoot." I straightened my stance and said." And now you will pay for all your deeds
according to our laws and traditions." Wintsun shrugged. "So what? I know my rights, we are in
Freespace and you have no jurisdiction to arrest me here or even be here with a warship and in
uniforms on Union business." I noticed the steel edge in my voice as I said. "You are a deserter.
You have been found guilty in absence of treason and murder by a Military Court. You escaped
Newport stealing a military transport, murdering two officers and four enlisted and selling Union
Military Technology. In your short criminal career you really outdid some who do that their
entire life." I held up his memory chip. "I know it was you who whipped me at the post. I
promised you then justice will prevail and now it has." He laughed. "Yes it was me and I enjoyed
it. It took me a little but you cried and squealed like the pig you are at the end!" I took my gloves
from my belt and put them on. "Everything that needs to be said has been said and you show no
remorse and therefore I deny you the mercy I could give." With a gesture I signalled the crew
and everyone put on their hoods and I said. "No hand shall be soiled by the task of exterminating
you from our society and no face will show sorrow for you. By the laws and traditions set forth
in this our United Stars of the Galaxies Navy, you are a traitor to your society and it has been
judged that you shall hang by the neck until you are dead." Wintsun stopped laughing as the
Marines started the drum roll and he was dragged to the raised platform that was actually a
Landing tank elevator I followed and said to the Marine Sergeant and echoed Stahl's words."
You may stand back, Sarge. I must do my own dirty work." "Aye Captain!" Wintsun now saw
the noose hanging down and his facial expression changed his hateful expression left and now he
looked just like I saw him the very first time. "Please, don't do it. You always knew a solution to
a problem. Can we not talk about it?" I answered. "I would have tried to find another way but not
since I know it was you who shot Narth. I gave you a chance to show remorse moments ago. The
time to talk has passed. You are now paying for your crimes according to our laws." He
struggled but the Marines manhandled him without problems and I said. "Do you want a
blindfold?" He nodded with tearful eyes and I placed a black hood over his head and then the
rope. His breath was moving the fabric of the hood. I knew this image would follow me for the
rest of my life." May whatever God you worship have mercy on you?" I stepped of the elevator
platform and pressed the control that lowered it away from his feet. He kicked a few times and
then hung still.
Chapter 9: CHAPTER 7: The Gray Nul
CHAPTER 7: The Gray Nul
I could not even think about sleep after that and went to the pool and took a long swim. The clear
cold water did wonders to my state of mind and while I was submerged I wondered if there was
something like an immortal soul and if that was so, did I add to my eternal damnation by
executing Wintsun? I was about to close my eyes a little and simply drift when Ships voice
reached me. "Captain you are needed." So I surfaced and Har Hi stood by the pool holding a
towel and he said. "There is a situation outside the ship; I thought you want to know about." I
dried myself and said. "Ship give me a field screen." My Dai friend explained while the view
screen established itself before me. "There is a grey Nul outside our force field and it looks like
he is badly wounded. As you can see there is a gang of other beings hunting him." I saw the Nul,
his left arm hung from his body and he was oozing yellowish blood but from several wounds. He
threw rocks and pieces of Duro Crete towards a horde of twenty beings mocking him and taking
pot shots. I jumped into the Auto Dresser and dialled for my Pirate Outfit. Seconds later Har-Hi
was running beside me to the next IST and said. "He is a Nul, Captain. They are our enemies.
They have never shown any mercy. Remember Lt. Voglgard? I thought you wanted to see him
die." I turned my head as we stepped into the IST. "Yes I remember the two Wolfcraft pilots and
I know Voglgard was killed while he was in space. I was there, but that does not mean we have
to be the same way. Let's see what he wants. He did come here for a reason." The IST shaft
extended to the ground and released us below my ship. I ran towards the force field border where
the Nul stood. Below my ship and without a slide belt or other transportation I realized how big
the Tigershark was. So I increased my running speed, of course Har Hi had no problem keeping
up and he said with grin on his face to me. "Besides it is an unfair situation the Nul is in and
that's why you fought for him at the arena as well." He could not see my grin as I said. "I guess I
am predictable after all." Har Hi responded saying. "You are one of the biggest mysteries I came
across in my life, but yes in certain situations I think I know what motivates you." We had
almost reached the edge but there was time for me to say. "That is a strange thing to say. I
thought we are getting to know each other other pretty good by now." He chuckled and said.
"For one I can't figure out how you manage to run in heels like that, I would break my neck and I
know you didn't have a live time of practice like Shea. However there is this whole female part
of you.I knew you as Eric and we served many moth together and now you are a woman. You
are still my best friend and I accept you like that just as I have before, but I don't understand it." I
slowed down as we were almost there and said. "I don't think about the heels, I almost tripped as
you mentioned them and for the other part, I can't even answer that to myself." I stopped just
behind the Nul; all that separated us was the insubstantial, barely visible barrier of the shields.
"Ship can you make the shields transparent for sound where I am?" She responded right away
saying. "Yes Captain, you can talk to the Nul now." Before I could say something to the huge
alien, a blaster shot hammered into the shield right before me, perhaps even aimed at me but only
a few centimetres away from the Nul, his grey skin discolouring from the intense heat to scarred
black. I said into the same audio pick up I had addressed Ship and said. "Tactical, fire a warning
shot before those goons and I don't mind if you singe a few of these cowards." Mao responded
with a crisp Aye and aneyeblink later, an arm thick bright white beam of energy pulsed from
somwhere above us and created a long trench of liquefied Concrete and trash into white hot
glowing magma. Whoever was left of the group of beings scrambled to find cover. Having the
pause I needed I addressed the Nul. "What do you want here?" He looked horrible and not
because he was a Nul but because he was injured all over his body and was barely able to stand.
He said with a voice that was inhuman deep but sounded weak. "I know you are Human and we
are enemies…" The Nul stumbled and it appeared he kept on his feet by sheer will power. "I
have no place to go; the entire planet's population appears to hunt me because I am Nul. You are
an enemy but you are a warrior born as I have seen you fight and heard what you said to the
Pertharians. I do not want to die by the hands of rabble and scum, so I am here to challenge you
to a fight and I will die by the hands of an enemy that has honor." His pillar like legs buckled,
and he groaned as he pushed himself back up. I said. "Ship, Med Bots to my position, stat. Also
alert two Marines in full Battle Armour and make me a structural gap where I am." Har Hi drew
a sword and a blaster at the same time as Ship responded to my orders and I stepped through the
hole in our shield and I said to the Nul. I accept your challenge but there is no honor to fight you
in this condition. My Med Staff is on his way and we will treat you." He groaned something I did
not understand and he collapsed. The Med Bots arrived along with the Marines and to them I
said. "Bots take the Nul to sick bay and you Marines do not let him out of your eyes. If he shows
any hostile intentions constrain or terminate." The Nul was not the only visitor that night; the two
Pertharians arrived at our shield base only twenty minutes later. They were wounded as well, but
not seriously as far as I could tell. One of them said to me through the shield. "We are here,
Pirate woman, you said to us to come here if we want to see the Union again. We are Union
Citizens and do not want to be taken as slaves again, but even Pertharians have little options on
this cursed world." I responded. "On my word I will not enslave you and I meant what I said in
the arena." Narth spoke into my mind. "Those are first year academy cadets, very young and
despite being Pertharians, quite frightened." With this information I had ship open the shield and
I said to them. "Cadets, get in here on the double!" They responded before they even realized
what they were doing. One of them said. "How do you know we are Cadets?" Only after Ship
had the shields opaque to sound I said. "I am Captain Olafson and this is the USS Tigershark. I
don't know how soon we can get you home and back to the academy, but for now you are safe."
They both saluted and snapped into attention and one snarled "Officer on deck." I sighed with a
smile on my lips. "Don't do the saluting out here, let's get you inside." As they stepped out of the
IST and saw two Marines waiting for them, one being a Pertharian too, the slightly bigger one
said. "The center be praised, this is a Union ship! Captain, Ma'am I am Cadet Clubb and that is
Cadet Dorth and we got abducted on Planet Perryton just as we wanted to go home for our first
year leave. Dorth and I followed a phony Master Chief who promissed us a good time in an
Orglatron. Instead we were paralyzed and sold here to the Arena." I said. "Sergeant Lemrr here
will take you to sick bay where our MD will check you out and then you report to Lt.
Kleinschmitt and give him a detailed report and description so we can send CID to Perryton."
Even though both of them were inhuman Pertharians I could almost physically feel they were
relieved as they followed the Marines. Remembering my adventure on this cursed planet I knew
how they felt. I ended the day with a late dinner at the Den and then I did find some sleep after
all.
When I woke I realized I had missed Forenoon watch and said to Ship as I got up." Ship why
didn't you wake me at 0730 hours?" She responded. "You gave no specific orders to be woken,
Captain and the XO said to let you sleep if you didn't give specific orders." With a mild
accusatory tone in my voice I said to her. "You shaded the viewports and dimmed the lights all
on your own, so I would not wake on my own and you knew I scheduled myself for Forenoon
watch. One of these days you mother me before the crew." She actually managed to make her
voice sound a little offended. "Captain, your wellbeing is important to the crew and mission and
sleep is important to humans. You know I follow any order you give and would never be
disrespectful." I dressed myself instead of using the Auto dresser, since I wore the same all the
time I did like to select what I was wearing underneath and while I knew it was a mild form of
narcissism. I liked the way lace looked on this body. I said to Ship. "I know you were motivated
by good intentions and I appreciate that." She sounded happy. "Thank you Captain, besides
nothing happened that needed your attention while you slept." I finished by brushing my hair and
went on the bridge. Har Hi got up from the Conn and wished me a good morning and then
pointed to the main viewer. "More Pirate ships have arrived and the Red Dragon has just arrived
in the system and should make planet fall within the next hours." Narth turned from his console
and said. "I got the Red Dragon on our sensors, Captain. The ships original signature has
changed, from four ISAH pods with Union Signature. It now has only two ISAH pods and two
Kartanian engine blocks. It appears he could not replace the one you destroyed with the genuine
kind." I acknowledged the reports and sat down on my seat. The Golden was sitting next to Elfi
at Communications and he said. "The city is even more chaotic as usual, as the three remaining
Cartel families now fight among each other over the void that the sudden decline of the Donheer
Cartel has created." Shea also had a report and said. "Our Nul guest is out of surgery and Cateria
hopes she did enough to help him." Hans stomped down from his security station at the back of
the bridge and said to me. "I send the statement of the two Pertharian kids to CID and they are
investigating. Results are pending and via Cherubim on Richter we informed the Academy and
the family of the Pertharian brothers that they are alive and save without revealing where they
are. General Cherubim said she will take care of a cover story." Yeoman O'Connell handed me
the morning report and daily order sheet to sign and handed me my coffee with her usual shy
smile. I looked around my bridge and said. "You all have been busy so it seems while a certain
Computronic I know let me sleep in." Har Hi grinned broadly. "To her defence, Captain, she did
ask me and I made the decision to let you sleep in." Ship chimed in. "See Captain it wasn't just
me." I also smiled and said. "A fine crew I got, ganging up on me and making me look lazy." Har
Hi said. "Well it's not every day we share the bridge with a GalNet celebrity. You made quite a
splash, Captain and recordings of your fight went viral. It's virtually on every blog, news channel
and in hundreds of talk shows." Krabbel said. "Cirruit and I ordered the Black Velvet Action
figure with Axe chopping action complete with animated Stomper; will you autograph mine
when we get our mail on Richter?" With a sour face I said. "Splendid indeed, how am I going to
explain that to the Admiral when I deliver my next report and who would have an action figure
so fast after the fight?" The Golden tried to make an innocent face and spread his arms. "Sorry
captain that was an opportunity too good to miss. I am going to make a killing on those." Mao
interrupted and said. "The Red Dragon entered the atmosphere and should become visible any
moment now. Mao adjusted the tactical screens and said. "Here she comes." More out of instinct
I leaned forward as the red colored ship descendent and settled about a klick to our port side
closer towards the actual city. "I still have no idea what kind of ship that is; does anyone of you
have more information?" Shea said. "Yes there is a highly classified file in our orders we got
from Cherubim and the red Dragon is according to these a unique prototype that was made for a
purpose not unlike the Tigershark but almost 500 years ago. It was never finished and the hull
was transferred to a bone yard, from there it was stolen with a shipload of other forgotten tech
almost two years ago. There is no information about who did the actual theft…" Her voice trailed
off. I turned to look at her and asked. "Something the matter?" She looked puzzled. "I am not
sure but it looks as if part of that file was deleted after it was placed in our order file. The time
stamp of the deletion is the day the Tigershark was delivered to Richter Base." Ship established
her Avatar and she walked over to Shea and looked over my science officer's shoulder and she
said. "I can see down to the memory level and the deletion was made with the authority code of
the Admiral of the Fleet, Admiral McElligott." He was the highest Command Authority and he
of course had the right to delete information and there were a million legitimate and logical
reasons why he did not want us to see certain information, but I also remembered what Deepa
had told me, I decided to keep this in mind and talk to her about that as soon as I could. I wanted
to hear her advice before I asked Stahl. I trusted Stahl but I didn't want to come to him with just a
hunch that could be completely wrong. Aloud I said "He is the Admiral who gave us these
orders. I am sure he had a reason for doing that, maybe it was wrong info or something we are
not supposed to know. Well the Red Dragon is here and so are we. Let us fill in the blanks
ourselves." Circuit came on the bridge and joined Ship and Shea and he said after a few
moments. "The Red Dragon's hull is made of Compacted Ultronit, the same as our Battle ships
armor. It is standard now, but back then it state of the art. The main hull is 245 meters long and
shows distinctive Saran Battle Cruiser lines. I think they recycled the frame of one from the
looks of it. The remaining ISAH pods are of recent design and only about three or four years old.
Type IX, but he would need four to be fast, with the Kartanian replacements. I doubt he can
accelerate over 350 klicks. The main battery on top looks like it held a Translocator at one point
but it blew and was replaced with a double set of powerful Dai Than sputter guns. The Dai
attempt to create Translocator cannons. They only fire Fusion matter bombs and only near light
and not TransDim like the real thing and even their mothers don't have anything bigger than
Mega Loads." Har Hi sighed at that and said. "We are good engineers, but we have not figured
out how to maintain containment in an Antimatter charge while the casing is accelerated to near
light speed with these kinds of acceleration forces. The Union Translocator cannons do not have
this problem as they transmit an explosion via another dimension." Cirruit said. "I didn't mean to
put down Dai technology." Har Hi responded. "I know the feeling I catch myself doing it,
because I am working day in and day out with Union tech." Mao said. "Technically Translocator
cannons are not Union tech either, but Seenian." Shea disagreed by saying. "Our Translocator
technology is based on Seenian technology but in the last 1500 years we have greatly improved
on it. Translocator Gatlings, Sniper cannons and the reliability is at 99.99 per cent." I let them
banter a little but ten said. "Can we go back to the Red Dragon out there?" They all returned to
their read outs and scanners and then Shea said. "He has an array of other weapons Shiss,
Kartanian and Kermac tech including four Loki torpedo starters." She paused again and then
said. "I am not completely sure but it looks the Red Dragon has a Seenian technology weapon as
a main spine core weapon. Of completely unknown design, but the materials conform to Seenian
tech. It conforms to the same sleeping energy readings I made from the ship Cateria attacked us
with." I called Cateria up and she looked very tired as she appeared six minutes later. "Sorry for
the delay Captain I was sleeping. That Nul patient of ours was more than a challenge." I made an
apologizing gesture and said. "I am sorry for disturbing you, but would you go over the Scanner
data from Shea and see if you can confirm that?" She went over to Shea's console and worked
with her and finally she turned and said. "That is indeed a Celtest Zero Point Canon of a much
bigger size than the one I had in my Courier. He also has a Celtest Shield Generator. " I still
looked at the red ship and could clearly see the repairs on the aft, where the red color looked
different and the material did not have the hexagonal pattern Ultronit had. I said "That explains
why he could destroy the Glorystar so easily and shrug of Loki torpedoes without being
completely destroyed." Cateria covered her mouth and yawned. "Initial scanner data shows he
has neither Celtest Energy plants nor Celtest Sensors. That means he cannot operate these shields
or the ZPC at full capacity. If I see his power level readout they can fire that ZPC once every
twenty minutes at perhaps 10% of its capacity at most and the same holds true for the shields." I
gave my CMO a thankful look and said. "Go back to bed Cateria, I hope I can let you sleep but I
might have to call you again, since he seems to have access to Seenian tech." She gave me a
smile which was rare for her and she said. "It is all good Captain, I needed to get up anyway and
check on the Nul. He should come around in an hour or so." I said to her "I hope you find some
rest later then, you have already proven beyond any doubts that you are the best CMO a ship
could have and I think even Seenians can get sick if they don't sleep enough." She smiled even
wider. "You should talk, even Ship notices that you don't sleep as much as you should. Besides I
slept a million years. I got a lot to catch up and I am more content with my new life than I ever
was even back in my time. The crew is as healthy as can be, I have a very competent staff and
the Equipment less primitive than I originally thought and I have a real purpose. There isn't much
more I need in life." I smiled back at her and she went to the IST and said "Call me when the Nul
is coming around." She said, just before she disappeared. "I will, Captain" I returned my
attention to the Main Screen and said. "I guess the best thing is we go to that Pirate market as
well." I turned to look for the Golden and saw him with the little Holdian standing by the
Navigation tank, which was right behind my seat in the back area of the bridge. They both were
talking quietly, as the Merchant saw me said. "I am sorry Captain did you address me? I was just
showing my roommate where the Depository is, the secret planet of the Golden." I still smiled
and said. "Your roommate? Do you share your VIP quarters?" He looked at his furry friend and
then at me and said. "Yes I did but I am a regular crew member and therefore don't want any
special treatment. Lt. Hi had me assigned to regular crew quarters and it much better to share
small quarters with your best friend than have big ones alone." His statement warmed my heart
and said. "So you became friends I see." The Holdian blinked with his black button eyes and
nodded. "Oh yes Captain. I am teaching Sobi how to fix stuff and he teaches me all kinds of
Merchant secrets." The Golden put his hand on the head of the Holdian and said. "The
friendships I made on this ship make me a richer man than I was ever before, Captain. The only
regret I have is that I did not think of this much earlier in my life. I changed the subject and said
to him. "We need to go to the Pirates Market and you know most about it." He came down the
ramp and into the main area of the bridge and said. "It is as much a market as it is a fair and
social event. Pirates, privateers, Scavengers and the lot leading a solitary life and the Pirate
Market of Sin 4 and the Free traders Festival on Itheamh are the few social events they have to
meet, share stories, trade wares and buy things they need. Show is everything and I suggest we
go with a large group, heavily armed and in our finest armor. I would even take TheOther along,
that we have a Y'All in the crew will impress like nothing else and no one will dare to ask where
he is from. We should take lots of money buy expensive stuff as that will show we are
successful. Maybe we can set up shop; we do have a few very nice items in our treasury." I
grinned and said. "That we even have a treasury is thanks to you. So I guess the best thing is to
put you in charge of this project as well, but at least one senior officer must remain aboard."
Circuit said. "I stay. I am working on a new generation Spy Nanites and I am hoping to finish
them and dispatch to the Pirate Ships out there, besides it would be hard to explain why an X101
turned Pirate Shaka said. "I stay too. I can take the Conn. I don't mind dirt side but I am rather
aboard and I am helping Cirruit anyway." My Chief engineer padded Shaka's shoulder. "He is
getting quite the Nanite expert." Before I could say something, Cateria called and said." The Nul
is awake." I got up. "Mr Sobody prepare our excursion to the market. I am with you all shortly."
The Grey Nul was one ugly and threatening looking life from, almost as massive and big as
Hans. His entire body looked like it was made of coils of various sized robes. He had a dome
shaped head without a neck and only one eye as big as Dinner Plate but with two independent
pupils. Underneath that truly alien eye was a vertical split mouth with rows and rows of needle
sharp teeth. There was no distinguishable nose or anything remotely similar. A set of two
forklike mandibles perhaps designed to hold whatever prey the Nul decided to devour stuck out
from each side of that terrifying mouth. He had two arms without any visible joints, more like
flexible hoses or tentacles with claw like hands. He was standing inside a Holding Cell with
active force field and two Marines in full Battle suits aiming their weapons at him. A Fenris
Robot in one corner seemed inactive, except for a dark red light in its Visual Sensor array. It was
not too much security, if only half was true I knew about Nul." He still wore bandage patches all
over his body and Cateria stepped next to me as I entered the High security Detention Ward and
she said. "Captain, I never worked on a Nul before and there was frightening little in our medical
Data banks. There is no similar life from on file. He has an Endo and Exoskeleton, very tough
armor like skin and an open Circulation with Organs more or less floating around. I would love
to contact Nul and get some information how to help him better." The Nul's single eye followed
me and he spoke. "You are the Captain of this vessel?" I looked at the Nul through the force field
and said. "Yes." His voice was deeper than anything I ever heard and it no longer sounded as
weak as it did before. "You were the one who fought for me in the Arena, a weak human enemy
fighting a very dangerous life form with nothing but a cutting tool and in my behalf." I shrugged
at that and said. "Let me be frank with you. You are correct in saying that we are enemies. War
between our species always looms just around the proverbial corner. Nul don't communicate
with us and refuse any diplomatic contact, that does not mean I hate Nul." He growled with his
deep voice saying. "But why have you fought for me? You risked your life for mine. I need to
know." How could I explain my often impulsive and reckless behavior? I said. "I hate unfair
situations. You having your eye glued and wearing that collar was a very unfair situation and I
wanted to give you a fighting chance." He said very slowly. "Unfair..." he repeated it again and
then he listened as Ship jumped in and explained something to him in a different language. He
then looked at me again and said. "This is a most intriguing concept. It is simply another way of
defining one's personal honor. You show to have honor and act like a warrior born." He raised
his arms and immediately my Marines did the same with their weapons but all he did was talk
and he said. "I had no place to go. I wanted to die from the hand of a worthy enemy, yet you
saved me again. You have much honor and so have the beings among your crew I met so far.
Your CMO has set aside all her fear and worked on me with great skill. She has without doubt
also saved my life. You must let me communicate with Nul or there will be war. I am no mere
Nul; I am the first Grey of the King. All Nul will go to war to find me. The Announcer lied as he
said the Union captured me. But if I cannot clear that, there will be war." I suspected as much, as
I remembered the conversation on Brhama Port quite well. To him I said. "It will be impossible
for a while but I will find a way to get you home eventually." He made a gesture towards the
walls and said "I know this is a Union ship and I am not as stupid as the Union think we Nuls
are. You are not a Pirate; you are here undercover on a clandestine mission. I am almost certain
of that, as no Pirate has such a well-trained crew and such an advanced Sick Bay. I will not
compromise you or say anything to reveal your mission but I need to prevent war while I can. I
give you my word!" I looked at him actually contemplating if I had to kill him but then I said.
"Alright, I accept your word. How do you want to contact your king?" He said. "While we do not
have the same marvellous instantaneous communication as you do, I can use your GalNet
technology to contact an agent of ours on Bokta World. That is a Union Planet very close to NulNul. This agent then will use our communication systems to contact the King directly." I said to
him. "If I let you out of this high security containment cell so you can make your call, must I fear
for my crew and my life?" He spread his arms in a universal understandable gesture of nonaggression and said. "Your honorable conduct is more effective than any technical means of
restrain. Your words and the conduct of your crew make me also realize that we must change our
policy and begin diplomatic contacts with the Union after all. Captain Velvet. I gave you my
word." I looked to the ceiling and said. "Ship, deactivate the security fields and get me a GalNet
Connection on this security panel down here." I could not help but feel nervous and secretly
question my own decision as the force field collapsed. I knew the Nul could change the
molecular structure of their bodies at will and become almost unstoppable fighting machines. I
was certain the collar he wore in the Arena was some device that prevented him from doing it
there. I waved to the Marines and said." Sergeant take the robot with you and stand guard
outside." The marine, a Pertharian hesitated for a second but then followed my order and ordered
his partner and the Robot outside. Now alone with the Nul I said." You know how to use a
GalNet terminal?" He bend his entire body forward and said. "Yes I do." I went to the door and
said. "Tell the Marines outside when you are done." His voice sounded surprised as he said.
"You will not remain to monitor my actions?" I was at the door and said. "I will give you privacy
to make this call. You gave me your word so why should I need to monitor it?" He gestured to
the terminal and said. "Please stay then, Captain. I would like you to hear what I have to say." He
made a connection to Bokta World and called a Saurian Merchant there. After the Saurian
appeared on the screen, the Grey Nul said. "This is the one purified by the Holy Ashes of Narl
Gatu, the First Grey One born to Orth Gatu na Gatu. I am Xon Gatu na Gatu. I have urgent news
that need to be conveyed to the One that leads us all." The Saurian bowed."My days are blessed
for seeing you, most adored of the House Gatu. We thought you lost, honorable Xon and the
Nul-Nul is preparing for war. The seer of Narl Gatu said we have only three weeks left before
our Prince who is in strange lands transforms forever." The Grey Nul spoke "The Seer was right
as always. I am in strange lands and I am transforming as we speak." The Saurian bowed again.
"The One that leads us will send fleets to scour the skies and descent upon those who did the foul
deed I am certain of it. The events that transpired on Sin 4 have been received." The Nul said
with a loud voice. "Silence and do no assume! I was abducted but not by the Union or agents of
that power, it was the Shiss who took me while I was in the purifying sleep. I am safe and shall
return when I finished my journey. Tell him who gave life to me to abandon preparations for war
against the Union and honor the Freespace treaty. Tell him Asla Nu Da Venfi and haste with
your efforts to inform him!" I shall do as you command. My eyes are pained as they see you
wounded, Grey One." The Nul made a swiping gesture. "If my wounds would be of significance
I would have mentioned that. Now convey that message and prevent that war or I will come to
Bokta World and assure you will not fail again." The Sauron bowed a third time and assured the
Nul to act with urgency. The transmission ended and the Nul said to me. "Now I will be your
prisoner." I said. "That is a dilemma as there is no war between our nations but if I let you
unguarded I assume you will seek ways to escape and return home." He asked. "What will you
do with me?" I said. "As soon as I can return to Union space, I will have to do what my superiors
tell me to do, but that might still be a while, since I have a mission here I must complete." He
bowed before me. "I will be your prisoner and will not seek to harm you or anyone aboard this
ship as long as you are in Command. The moment you transfer me to others I must try to escape.
On this you also have my word of honor." I sighed and opened the door. "I will have guest
quarters assigned to you and there will be areas that are restricted to you." He was still bowing
and said. "Your conduct is nothing I expected and more I could have hoped for. I will show you
that Nul are not the mindless brutes your propaganda makes us to be but that we value honesty
and truthfulness beyond all else."
The Pirate market was not far from the space port, located on a cleared field of perhaps six
thousand square meters and completely surrounded by a ten meter high wall with several gates in
each side. The event was sponsored by the local syndicates and was still being held despite the
recent turmoil in their ranks. A small city of tents, and other temporary buildings had sprung up
inside. Not only pirates set up shop, but weapon dealers, scavengers, scrap and second hand
commodities buyers. The sad tents and pens of Slave dealers as well as exotic live form
merchants and ship part sellers intermingled with bar tents and food stalls where the guests and
visitors to this market could drink and eat. The Sojonites had placed one of their pink tents at a
prominent location near the main entrance and most likely did brisk business. Other
establishments of similar business were represented in every flavor imaginable. There were tents
of Mercenary outfits offering their services as well as places where Assassin guilds and similar
organizations recruited and offered their services. Wares and Slaves from all corners of the
Galaxy were displayed on carpets, pallets and platforms. The tents were marked and advertised
with an ocean of colourful flags and banners. Beings of every known and quite a few unknown to
me mingled in the isles between. There was an air of commerce and a din of busy noise like all
over it and the scents, smells and odours that wafted over the place formed a cloud of
indescribable stench that was overwhelming. Even though the diversity of beings here could not
have been greater our arrival caused a stir and many looks and whispered comments. Looking
over my crew I had to admit we were quite a unique collection of individuals. Krabbel, Hans,
TheOther, four Pertharians a Quadiped. The Togar female, who had her fur dyed black. Mao
with naked upper body full of tattoos, Har Hi in Dai Armor bristling with knives and weapons.
The other in a shiny golden robe looked regal despite the x shaped branding that was of course
only simulated. Elfi in an outfit that consisted mostly of semi-transparent veils that highly
contrasted to the H&K Missile rifle she carried like and afterthought over her shoulder. Circuit
went along after all, since he realized we went to a market where we could shop had disguised
himself like Narth in a Non-Corp suit with mirrored face plates, the NWC Battle walker manned
by the three Mini Terrans stomped at the end of our group, looking particular menacing with an
added Missile launcher pack on its back. Holden the little rodent was actually riding on Hans
shoulder and thus was able to tower over everyone and it was obvious he enjoyed both the view
and the safety his big ride provided. We all were dressed in black leather and armor. The eight
human marines that also accompanied us had beards and wore black bandanas. Everyone was
armed to the teeth whit blasters, boarding axes, swords and other weapons. TheOther carried a
full size H&K Chain cannon with missile ammo. Normally carried in the field by Battle robots
and easily weighing a full ton. Hans holding a Nuc-Flamer an almost forgotten weapon of the
Piostla war, able to project the heat of a nuclear explosion in a devastating beam of fire. Usually
mounted to landing tanks Shea wore a bathing suit like bodice with thigh high boots and was
armed with her mysterious sword. As I saw her with it I remembered I wanted to ask her about it
and she promissed to tell the story how she got it later. Sobody had put a black leather vest over
his golden costume and smirked." Ah what an entrance! I wish we would be here for real
business. We made quite an Impact already!" The crowds parted before us as we walked through
the aisles. We stopped here and there and inspected the wares put out for sale and slowly
approached the center of the market that way. A sales stand kept in a red and golden theme, with
half tent and a big standard container caught my eye A row of S 10 Robots stood in a half open
shipping crate. Stacks of passenger luggage, Bales of Saresii Silk and cases of Terran Liquors on
one side. A large cage with about 20 Humans and four Klack behind that. On the other side a
closed Shipping Container . In the middle on a raised podium a throne like chair shaded by a red
fabric roof held up by flag tipped poles on each side. On this throne like chair sat a red and gold
dressed individual. He wore a deep red uniform richly adorned with golden embroidery drawing
swirling patterns all over the shiny fabric. He had well defined muscles; broad shoulders and
even sitting appeared to be a tall. The man wore a wide brimmed hat of the same color as his
uniform. Like me he did not show his real face to the world but wore a disturbing looking skull
mask with black eye sockets and a lipless grin made out of the exposed teeth. He was flanked by
a rowdy looking crew. I counted nine humans, five Togar two of them female, seven Kartanian,
three black furred Nogoll, three Oghar, two Insectoid beings looking like man sized mosquitoes
with silvery wings on their backs. Narth as usual filled the gap in my knowledge and said.
"These are Frudians." I acknowledged and then noticed a beardless Kermac in the crew of the
Red Dragon. He was beardless and I was almost certain he was the same Kermac I had met in the
Slave pens of Alvor's Cove. The man in the frightening mask got up and stepped in my way,
made an elaborate curtsey and held his head before his chest. "If your face is only half as lovely
as your body then I am sure you are among the most beautiful women this side of the Orion arm.
You must be Black Velvet, I have heard so much about." I put my hand on the heavy blaster Har
Hi was raising and said. "And you must be very brave or perhaps insane to step in my way,
whoever you are." He put his head back on. The jaws of the Skull masked moved only a little
while he talked. "You must surely have heard of me, I am Bane of the Union, the living
nightmare of merchant captains and the new incarnation of the Dark One himself. I am the Red
Dragon." I made an airy gesture and said. "I don't keep up much with gossip and I don't
subscribe to the Newsletter of the Self-help group of Delusional challenged Egos, but I am sure
this is what you are. Now that does not explain why you found it necessary to interrupt my
business." He put his hand on his chest. "Oh my, you are as cold and arrogant as they say you
are. I love that in a woman. Besides I am in a good mood so I will overlook the insult for now.
Our community of freelancing entrepreneurs is a small one and new players are scrutinized,
especially one that operates under the identity of a 500 year old Pirate that suddenly reappears." I
looked him down and said. "So you decided to scrutinize me? I don't particular care what you do
in your spare time Red Dragon, but it can be very unhealthy to stick ones nose to deep into my
business." His voice lost all friendliness and he said. "I am very impressed by your display of
fighting skills in the arena and I am certain it was you who clipped the fat Dukes wings.
Rumours have it that you stole his Loki torpedoes too, but make no mistake. I am not a little
planet bound gangster. I am the Red Dragon and I command the Sinister Alliance." I also put
more edge in my voice. "Then it comes to no surprise to you that I am not impressed by
Alliances and groups. Duke Donheer wasn't so little just yesterday. I wonder if you would have
said the same thing three days ago. Now come to the point why you stopped me or make way. I
tend to do business here." He held up his hands. "Maybe this is going into the wrong direction.
Come and see what I have to offer. I see three lovely ladies and I do have loads of Union
fashion." I looked over his offerings and said. "I don't wear second hand cast offs, but I might be
interested in these rolls of Saresii silk I see over there and perhaps the slaves." He walked over to
the silk and said, "You have a fine eye, this comes from the Gahabee Looms of Sares-Four and
would bring enough credits to buy a new ship if one had access to a Union Xchange. The slaves
are all healthy, I got rid of the rubble on Alvor's Cove only good for the stew pots of Togrr. The
liquor, the robots and most of the rest are finest Union wares." I waved to Sobody and said. "I
have my associate check your offerings if you don't mind so I have a clearer understanding of the
actual value." He nodded and gave Sobody access. While my golden Friend checked the wares
with obvious expertise the skull masked pirate said. "Having a Golden in the crew for such
business matters must be a great bon." I watched Sobody as he looked at labels and said. "He is
my quartermaster and has proven his worth many times." He looked over his shoulder. "Even I
have not seen a crew like yours. Is that a real Y'All?" I waved at Sobody and said. "Let's go, the
proprietors of this business are a little too nosy for my taste." To the Red Dragon I said, "It is no
one's business to question the origins of anyone in my crew. If you really want to know go ask
him. I doubt you brought enough men or weapons to survive the answer." He spread his arms.
"Captain Velvet, I am sorry. I admit I am a bit curious and I see you are as no nonsense as they
say you are. Now let's do business and I promise I won't ask any more questions." I nodded and
Sobody haggled with the man and at the end we agreed to purchase the Liquor, the Slaves and
the silk. Sobody said." The Robots you can keep. Without the proper Factory registration codes
over GalNet, they are as useless as scrap metal." He sighed. "He is quite correct. I guess I have to
find another fool to get rid of those." Even with his mask he could not hide his feelings as
Sobody did his key routine and opened the Polo chest, carried by the NWC Battle suit. "Business
must have been good for you Black Velvet and I wonder where you do business. I have never
seen such a magnificent fighting robot outside of Union tech. This machine looks as if it could
go toe to toe with a Union Cerberus and come out on top, yet I can't identify the society that
might have produced it." Before I could say something he said. "It was a rhetorical question. I
don't expect an answer." One of his Oghar took the 20 bags of Polo coins and said after scanning
them. "It is all there red Dragon. The money is genuine and full weight to the last coin." He still
eyed the chest and said. "I heard how you dealt with Dentar Bloom and I know you sold the
Mighty Nine. The Volting commanding her was an associate of mine. All this and your decisive
action against the Duke show me you are not to be trifled with. Maybe you are the perfect
addition to my plans. This peddling with second hand merchandise is not what you and I are
about. You delegate it to a Golden and I do it out of necessity but I have bigger goals." I said
with a slight amused tone. "Ah right I think I heard of that one. Attacking a Union Outpost, from
what they said at Brhama Port it wasn't exactly a very lucrative venture and very costly to those
who decided to partake." He almost hissed like a snake as he answered. "Yet I managed to do it.
I attacked a Union Outpost and got away. I dared what no one dreamed to attempt. This was not
an undefended colony and we managed to land troops. The prize would have been Translocator
cannons, shiploads of Union tech and thousands of slaves. Yet I am no longer interested in Union
tech, I found something much better and the day I will be able to fly openly all the way to
Arsenal or any other planet in the Union and lay waste to their fleets is not so far away." As
delusional as he sounded there was something in the way he said it, that I almost believed him. I
said. "What makes you think you could challenge the cursed Union in a way not even the
combined forces of Kermac, Nul and Shiss could?" He laughed silently. "By doing the same
thing as the eternal soldier did. Going somewhere gathering technology beyond anything they
have. " I gestured to the robots. "Sounds like the phantasies of a mad man who has to sell scrap
metal to pay his crew. No one knows where Stahl got the Devastator or the Translocator tech."
The Red Dragon cursed under his breath and then said. "Maybe you are 500 years old, but you
know nothing of the Union and the Devastator. It is a Celtest ship and the Translocators are
Celtest technology. The entire Union military might is centered on a single weapon system.
Imagine what would happen if an enemy shows up that is immune to that weapon? If that enemy
had shields that neutralizes the TransDim abilities of that cannon? The entire Union fleet has
suddenly no teeth and even Stahl could do nothing but run in his big ship." He stepped towards
the closed shipping container and said. "Come Black Velvet, I will show you something that will
change your mind about me." He opened a secure door touching a biometric lock. Of course it
was not the brightest idea to follow an obviously mad pirate with a violent temper inside a metal
box alone, but I was well armed and my friends were outside so I followed him It was dark
inside the container except for a single transparent show case, illuminated by a single spotlight.
Inside the showcase was a dark grey one piece coverall like garment. It was like a cat suit with
shoes, gloves and a tight fitting hood that would leave only the face uncovered if worn. It hung in
an ArtiGrav field and looked pretty unspectacular. I said after he remained silent. "Okay, so you
like to display your underwear in a fancy manner. I fail to see the point." He snickered and said.
"Very funny but if I tell you that this is a Celtest Battle suit, the Tech level 11 equivalent of a
Union Quasimodo. It has more firepower than a shipload of Nul, better shielding than a Union
Battle ship. It is deep space worthy and you can travel vast distances with greater speeds than a
Wolfcraft. Its shields are completely immune to Translocator fire." I knew of the powers of a
Celtest or actually Seenian battle suit first hand and while he somewhat exaggerated the abilities
of the suit. I was very concerned if he had access to this technology. He was right an enemy with
Seenian technology would be more than just a serious threat to the Union. I said to him "If this is
all true, why are you not wearing it?" He opened the seams of his uniform blouse and said with
pride in his voice. "But I am I am wearing a similar suit. This is but one of many pieces of
Celtest technology I have. Not broken artifacts, but fully functional and well maintained." I tried
to keep the distress I felt about this information out of my voice and asked. "Why peddle scrap
metal and petty things if you have Celtest artifacts worth billions?" He said. "Because I am going
to use it. These things will be my sword of vengeance and my tools to true power. I was not
joking when I said I will be the reincarnation of the Dark One. I will march right to Pluribus and
give them a choice. Proclaim me sole ruler of the Union or be utterly destroyed! He raised both
hands to the ceiling. "I know the location of a Seenian War depot. An entire planet full of
automated Seenian factories, continent sized warehouses full of ships, robots, weapons and more.
Technology to gain true immortality and I will use it all and become the ruler of this Galaxy.
That, Black Velvet are worthy goals and I soon have all the means of making them a reality! I
will be the Power supreme." I said to him. "Why are you telling me all this?" "So you know on
which side to be. To show you how unwise it is to make me your enemy. Perhaps there might
even be a place for you in all this. The Celtest Depot is far from here, almost 25,000 light years
deep in the unexplored regions of our Galaxy. An almost impossible trip for one space ship
alone. Fuel stops have to be made, engines repaired and overhauled and all this without any
known places to stop and get spare parts, but a small fleet a convoy if you will of eight or ten
well equipped ships can make it and return in two years with a fleet of unstoppable Celtest ships
and loaded with the finest tech the Galaxy has not seen in a million years. Only I know where it
is." "Are you asking me to participate in this expedition?" "I will be here on Sin 4 for a few more
day as I expect the arrival of another Pirate I want to talk to. Then I am off to Itheamh, meet me
there and if you come and I haven't changed my mind about you I might make such an offer."
After we had finished our business at the Pirate's market we returned to the Tigershark. I went
straight to my office and contacted Cherubim. I got her on right away and after I started my
report she asked me to hold on as she wanted McElligott to hear what I had to say as well and
made a conference connection. So I repeated and finished my report to both of them. McElligott
said. "I just come out of a Staff conference of the highest level as our sources confirmed your
initial Intel report. The Nul were preparing for war. Only a few days ago we received the first
official communiqué from the Nul-Nul Empire in which they accused us to have committed an
unforgiveable act of war, by abducting their prince and selling him to the arenas of Sin 4. Just as
we were about to end the conference and call for open preparation for war. We were contacted
again this time the Nul apologized for a misunderstanding and offered to open diplomatic
relations between our nations. Since all this went on I had no time to check on you but I should
have, since it turns out you were in the middle of it again!" Cherubim said. "Wait till you see the
visuals of our female captain fighting in that arena! She managed to make the name Black Velvet
a household name." I cringed and said. "Maybe we could skip over that part?" It was too late.
Cherubim had obviously made the visuals available to him and I watched them watching the
recordings of the arena fight. While I could not see what they did and I could not see Cherubim's
facial expressions. I clearly saw those of the Old Admiral. He finally turned off the visuals and
looked at me and then slowly shook his head. "You look so nice, so pretty just like a girl should
and yet underneath it all is still a real Neo Viking." "Sir I am sorry if I acted in any way you
disapprove." He waved his hand. "Don't mind me, I am just an old Highlander that still needs to
get used to the fact that you and your crew are out there. So far Project Fish has exceeded beyond
the wildest expectations on my side and that is a compliment to you, Captain Olafson." I said.
"Thank you Sir." Cherubim said. "That the Red Dragon has access to Seenian technology is
disturbing news to say the least. If he can equip his Sinister Alliance with Seenian technology he
will indeed become a serious threat." I hoped I did the real thing but I had to ask and said. "We
noticed that the file on the Red Dragon is incomplete and details have been deleted. Can I ask
why?" McElligott folded his hands and said. "That was me, Captain. Because we think we know
who the Red Dragon might be. However there is no evidence to that fact, just assumptions.
These assumptions were represented as facts in that report and I deleted them. I did not want you
to have information that could cloud your judgement if it wasn't absolutely true." Cherubim said
to him. "I don't understand why Captain Olafson should not have this information. I know the
circumstances of the theft of the Red Dragon ship are somewhat embarrassing and the fact that
he managed to escape from under the nose of the flagship might not sit well with you, but
Captain Olafson sits at the front line and earned our trust many times over." McElligott said.
"The fact that he is part of this conference call and that I let you scold me before the Captain
should show how much I trust him. It has nothing to do with embarrassment. You Cherubim
know a lot and usually more than anyone but in this case you do not. There is a chance that the
Red Dragon is a former logistics Admiral Swybar. He and Eric Olafson have a history together."
I could not stop myself as I raised my voice and said. "I was there when he was sentenced, he
should be dead." McElligott nodded. "That was what I thought as well, Captain, but he was
rescued by the Worm or Kermac Agents or perhaps by them working together. We know he
survived the execution and we know he had foreseen his eventual exposure, long before you
arrived on the scene. As the head of logistics his department also supervises the Bone yard
facilities we have and he used his influence and position to finish the Red Dragon project and
equip the ship with technology we don't even knew we had. Now there is evidence that he was
responsible for taking the ship from the Bone Yard after we thought he was dead. However I
have evidence that suggests he was killed by his associates as his usefulness ended and whoever
is the Captain of the Red Dragon now is not the same man. I deleted that information not to
deceive you but to make sure you are not clouded by personal feelings and the possibility that it
is not Swybar." He gave Cherubim a side-glance and said. "I promissed Eric Olafson justice and
as far as I knew it had been done." I said. "That the Worm is an enemy with vast resources I have
learned myself and that they were capable of faking an execution does not surprise me as they
have faked my death to mask my abduction. I am not the same angry cadet who questions the
fairness or unfairness of things, Sir. I have learned that there are many shades between white and
black and I know that you do your best to keep the balance on the white side." He looked at me
for a while not saying anything and then he said with a softer voice. "You have indeed grown up
since then. To fight the Worm and all this scum is the very reason for Project Fish and why you
out there." Cherubim said. "And you manage to teach me a lesson every now and then Old Man
and it is received" He got up and fetched himself a bottle from a shelf behind him. "To hear that
from you Cherubim calls for a drink. I also suggest we return to the business at hand." Cherubim
agreed and said. "The Minerva will arrive tomorrow. Transfer the freed slaves, the Stik
delegation and the Nul prince. The Minerva will also bring you mail and some additional
supplies." The Old Admiral had poured himself a glass and said. "Good job dealing with that
Duke and his weapons. After we are done with this meeting, I like to talk to the Nul prince
myself. Call me direct as soon as you can have the call arranged." "Yes Sir." Cherubim finished
her part in the conversation by saying. "Stay on the tracks of the Red Dragon, him having
Seenian technology and even knows how to use it is bad news indeed. If discovering the Seenian
depot means that we have to send you on a long trip like that was not planned but can't be helped
if it is true. The existence of such a depot is a serious threat to the safety of the Union and we
must make sure that no one, not he or anyone else can make use of it." I nodded and said. "I
agree I have seen what a little courier ship could do. I will address my crew on that and prepare
them for the possibility that we might have to postpone our vacation plans for two years or so."
Cherubim thanked me and terminated the call on her end. The Old Admiral said. "Play it by ear,
Son and make your decisions based on what happens. I trust your judgment and now get me that
royal Nul on the horn."
I went down to the Deck where the Nul had his quarters. The Marine Guard at his door saluted.
"Captain, our guest is well behaved." I pressed the chime and was asked to come in. The Nul
stood in the corner of the room. The bed untouched and the lights of the room dimmed to
minimum. He looked quite terrifying with his slightly glowing eye standing there in a dark
corner. I asked him motioning to the bed. "Are the quarters not to your liking?" His voice
sounded like as if he was sitting at the bottom of a deep well as he said. "The accommodations
are more than adequate. I expected a security cell and not this but we Nul do not rest like you in
the horizontal." I touched the controls of the bed and said. "These are vari-matic, I am sure Ship
can help you adjusted it to your physiology." "You are very kind Captain, but I am not tired. I
passed the time conversing with your truly magnificent Ship AI. I learned so much from her."
She came on right away and said. "I did not give away anything classified, just general open
available info on the Union and such." I looked towards the ceiling as I always did when I talked
to her and said. "I trust you no worries, Ship." "I know you do, Captain. I was just making sure
you know the nature of our conversation." The Nul said. "We have Ship AIs as well but I never
thought one could have such a pleasurable and personal conversation with one. The way you talk
to your system is truly amazing." I said. "I think we are giving you wrong impressions. Ship is
unique in this regard and much more than just an AI." The Nul said." Captain Olafson, I decided
not to accept your challenge. I do not wish to fight you to the death. Even though I am nearly
well and I feel I would have a fair chance, but the result would be the death of one of us. In the
last hours I was able to observe your crew a little. I conversed with a Golden, a Dai and a Y'All
and they all have told me much about you and why they are dedicated to you. They all also told
me that your looks and size was deceiving and fighting you would not necessarily mean me
being the victor. I have seen you fight and I agree. Besides I owe you my life, twice." I
swallowed and said. "I am glad you decided against that, the idea of being torn limb from limb
by a Nul Warrior is certainly not on top of my activity list. However the reason I have come is
another altogether. My superior and the highest military authority in our fleer would like to talk
to you, if you agree." He said with urgency. "We are at war with the Union? "No, I believe your
message was received in time and it appears as if war was prevented." "I am ready to talk to your
Admiral." "Ship, have Elfi pipe the Admirals Call down here." The Old Admiral appeared as
Holo Avatar and said. "Your majesty, I am Admiral of the Fleet McElligott. My government has
authorized me to talk to you in their behalf as I had to keep your whereabouts a secret." The Nul
said. "I understand Human Admiral." "To ease faster communication we have sent a ship with
long range GalNet equipment to your home world. This historic mission was approved by your
supreme leader. As soon as the ship arrives you will be able to converse directly with your
government. Also one of our ships will arrive tomorrow on Sin 4. It will take you to Union space
and from there we will provide transport to any destination you request. Be assured you will be
treated according to your position as a highly welcome guest of state and not as a prisoner." The
Nul bowed and said. "Thank you Admiral of the Union. However this is not necessary as I would
like to evoke the conditions set forth in Fleet Regulation 4563, paragraph 12." The projected
Avatar of the Admiral was obviously baffled and said. "Your majesty. I am not familiar with that
regulation at the moment. What are you trying to say?" The Nul surprised me as well as he said."
This regulation was used to conscript the Golden and it states the right of a Captain of a Union
Ship to conscript any being willing and able to perform all duties and swear allegiance to the
Union." He made only a very little pause and then said. "I hereby request to be conscripted as I
am willing to swear allegiance to the Union. This Captain has saved my life. The crew of this
ship has not made me feel like an enemy and treated me with respect. I want to learn about the
Union and your fleet. I want to do it right here aboard this ship as it gives me also a chance to
repay my debt. He who rules in good health and will be King for many decades to come before I
will climb upon the Rock of Gatu. McElligott coughed. "Your highness, this is a very unusual
request and I…" The Nul said with a firm voice before the Admiral could finish his objection.
"In order for me as future ruler of Nul-Nul to make the right decision I want to learn about the
Union and its fleet. We Nul have trusted the Seenians and paid with destruction. We have trusted
the Galactic Council and were left alone. We trusted the Shiss and were betrayed. We have
decided to trust no one that is not Nul and that is the reason we have resisted any contact. This
time however I want us the Nul to ask someone else to trust us but I want to learn the truth and
the depths of your society and not from records and diplomats but at the source. I believe, if I
understood the Golden and Ships explanation correctly, this would also make me a Union
Citizen and thus improve our relationship more than words or contracts. I am sure you
understand that I can only ask my people to trust and accept the Union beings as worthy allies
and partners if I really believe it is so." McElligott wrung his hands and said. "Your majesty with
all due respect, you are aboard the strangest ship in our fleet and they are in the middle of a
dangerous mission. I could not guarantee your safety other than order that ship home. Could you
not do your fact finding tour on a nice big battle ship. I could arrange you to do this even on the
Devastator."' The Nul said. "Do not recall this ship on my behalf. I am certain their mission is
vital and important. What message would that send to a society like mine if I chose safety over
honor? I know my life giving Leader will eagerly agree with my decision and if battle on this
ship claims my life, it will not end relationships but cement Nul commitment. I hope you too will
learn more about Nul in the future, Admiral of the Fleet and then you will see how important
honor and acting accordingly is for us Nul. I spoke to Sobody the Golden he too is the leader of
his society and he was granted this privilege." McElligott threw his arms in the air. "Why not,
one more totally unique crew member that fits perfectly in this collection won't make all that
much difference." This ship of yours Captain seems to have some sort of magnet built, attracting
all the strays and strange. Majesty I approver your conscription and give you the rank of an
acting Ensign. That means however that your diplomatic status means little and that you are
subject to all the Navy regulations you are so good at quoting, even the less pleasurable ones,
like accepting orders." The Nul said. "I am aware of this and I am intellectually capable of
understanding all consequences of my request. I am a warrior born and from a space faring
society that is very little behind yours in terms of technology and advancements. The Seer of
Narl Gatu has been right as always as he foresaw my transformation. We distrusted others for a
long time as we paid dearly when we did. But this time it is not others to ask us for trust but we
ask yours. I hope we can normalize relations between our societies and end 1000 years of
mistrust and hostilities." McElligott rubbed his chin. "This is actually quite an historic event.
Lasting pace, perhaps even cooperation between the Nul and the Union will be received like
thunder on a sunny afternoon. It will shake the Galaxy and could very well lead to panic
decisions by the Shiss and the Kermac." The Shiss have abducted me and I am not certain my
live giver will let this pass unpunished. However whatever foes or enemies will emerge we will
meet them as allies. I have completed a message to my live giver, would you transmit it as soon
as possible?" The Admiral acknowledged as he received the file and then me and sighed. "Carry
on Captain, the good thing out of all this is you could not possible top that. So I should be good
receiving your next report, McElligott out." As the Avatar blinked out of existence I glared at the
Nul." You could have warned me and asked me about your intentions." He actually sounded
apologetic and said. "I am sorry Captain but Ship recommended that this would be a logical
course of action. So I could remain aboard a little while longer. I assure you I am aware of
military hierarchy and shall perform and execute any duty and order you give. I intend to show
you that Nul can be trusted. Besides I learned I am not the only royal being serving under you
and they all willingly accept your rule. I am very capable and trained since early childhood in all
manners of space warfare." I glanced towards the ceiling and said. "I think I need to have a word
with Ship about collaborating with the enemy. Now I know why she responded right away after
you told me you talked to her. You Mr Natu are to report to the XO for quarter and duty
assignment and then you get your uniform and I will swear you in and all that." Ship responded
with a hurt tone in her voice." Captain, all questions he asked were non-classified. I also asked
Lt. Narth of his opinion and he said answering these questions would not be against regulations. I
would never collaborate with the enemy!" "Ship, you know exactly what I am talking about and
you might be the most advanced Synaptronic but you are not a very good actor. You can't barley
keep your amusement and the satisfaction out of your voice." "One is amazed how well you
know your Ship." "That is what I do; I am the Captain after all."
The Minerva was an impressive shiny golden water drop shaped, heavy armed Ult freighter. It
landed right next to us and I welcomed her Captain in our Pirate Den. He was a Kartanian. Like
all Kartanian he was only remotely humanoid and had many similarities to a Terran Seahorse.
External Bone structure, round always open mouth with a flickering tongue, four stalk eyes and
short fern like antenna to each side of his head. He did have two arm-like appendixes with very
long fingers that started at what would be the elbow of a human arm. The Kartanian looked
around and said. "Permission to come aboard. I am Sposhtrah, Shipmaster of the Minerva." He
then identified himself with the Red-Red-Blue protocol and I did the same. Only then he took off
his bejewelled jacket and revealed a Union Uniform." I have a load of Translocator bombs to
restock you and two more modified Wolfcrafts in Spectre configuration and the Narth
components for your shields that are still missing." I offered him a seat at our table and our cook
brought refreshments, showing that he knew even Kartanian cuisine as the Captain of the
Minerva praised the brownish liquid he called Qugamt slobber served in a long thin glass that
accommodated his long thin tongue. I asked him. "I am thankful for the supplies and I know the
Stik delegation is eager to get started with their application, but is it wise that we meet so
openly?" He waved with his long fingers and said. "No worries Captain, I am known as one of
worst Slave dealers in the Galaxy. I do business with Pirates and the other scum all the time and I
am here on Sin 4 at least 5 times a year. This way we are able to return at least some of the
captured Union citizens back home that way. Of course not even the freed slaves are to know
that and for me to remain effective it must remain that way." I said. "Before all this I had no idea
Slavery is such a widespread problem" He put down the glass he just was sucking at and said.
"Compared to the size of the Union and its population it is not a very big problem, but especially
fringe Colonies that are not officially colonized through the Bureau are vulnerable to pirate and
slaver raids. I would love for it to end as I seen more misery than I care to see and I estimate
between 25,000 and 30,000 Union citizens are abducted that way each year. There is currently
only one other under cover unit like the Minerva doing what I do as it is very difficult to do this
secretly and built up a reputation." I toasted him and said. "I am glad to know that something is
done about it and I thank you for doing it. I had the ill fortune to see what it is like to be a Slave
thankfully only for a short time." He returned the toast and said. "Thanks to you we might see the
end of Sin 4 soon and that is a good thing. I often wish I could do something about the other
slaves as well, the ones that are not Union I mean, as the practice and the demand is still big in
Freespace and the whole region is so damn large. My own kind is doing a big part for keeping
the demand up. Kartanian smelter moons and Mines always have a large appetite for slaves." I
said to him. "At least one Kartanian is doing something about it." "Because this Kartanian was
sent to the Smelter moons and was rescued by an undercover Union ship during a slave transfer."
We finished our drinks and then he said. "Let's get the transfer started. I heard you got a few
slaves freed." "Yes I purchased all available on the Pirates Market. I think there are about sixty
of them. They are all in Stasis." A conveyor bridge was placed between our ships and shields
extended and synchronized. I stood next to the open freight door and watched the stream of
cargo-tainers . I could not help but smile to see TheOther and the newly conscripted Nul compete
with Hans and our cargo handlers who could lift the bigger boxes. The Golden who took his job
as Quartermaster very serious held a PDD and directed the flow of cargo to the right destination.
Krabbel hung from a thin thread over the Cargo door and waited eagerly for the mail container as
he had ordered a new flavor of ice cream and hoped it would be part of the delivery. To the side
in the back of the Cargo hold stood Cirruit next to an open crate with technical parts. He had his
fists stemmed into his side and I could see a bushy tail moving inside the packing material while
Shea and Three Four already begun assembling some strange looking device. Now I also saw
Narth who held a big piece with his telekinetics floating above them while he was reading a PDD
most likely with assembly instructions. A deep voice next to me said. "I could stand her all day
long and watch your amazing crew work together." I turned and looked into the face of Admiral
Stahl. He said. "Permission to come aboard Captain?" To see him was a great surprise and I said.
"Of course, permission granted. Sir, where did you come from?" He pointed at an open Cargo
box and said. "The Devi is standing by in Union space with the entire first fleet to clean up Sin 4
as soon as the Stiks officially made their plea. I simply hitched a ride with the Minerva to see
how things are with you." "I think everything is going well, Sir. I addressed my crew a little
earlier today about the possibility that we might postpone shore leave and vacations for two
years and instead of being angry they cheered and I think it was a genuine cheer at that." "I heard
about that and I wish we could give you all the breaks and vacation you deserve, but if there is a
Seenian depot we need to know where it is. Maybe the opportunity presents itself and you can
capture the Red Dragon and get the info that way, but if he really is Admiral Swybar then he
received the same shields and implants to make him immune to brain dumps and psionic
interrogations." "I don't mind flying this ship to the end of the Universe, but I hope I can give my
crew some R&R soon. Not that they actually want it." He nodded towards the grey Nul and said.
"So you really have the Nul prince aboard. I have seen you fight on GalNet and I saw the Nul
too. Somehow I had a feeling he ends up with you." I looked away as he said that and mumbled.
"I hoped you would not see that." "Why not? I am not really a fan of death matches, but the
ancient adage of panem et circenses holds true still today. Bread and games is what the masses
love and I can't say I didn't like what I saw." He grinned widely. "Seeing a gorgeous blonde, half
naked tear into a big monster with nothing but an axe certainly has some entertaining value even
for me I must say. I guess the body shaping Saresii machine missed the Inner Neo Viking,
besides your action was the foundation of the Nul's decision to come to you." "If he is serious I
there might be really peace between Nul and the Union." Stahl nodded. "Yes we have every
indication he is serious. We got diplomatic relations for the first time. It will of course make the
others very nervous, but with the Nul and the Golden now on Union side I doubt they will try
anything anytime soon. The integration of the Golden is a huge operation and keeps everyone
busy but it is progressing smoothly. The data we are receiving will keep our analysts busy for
centuries. Their ships are more advanced than we thought." Stahl pointed to Sobody. "I never
thought I would ever see the First Merchant actually working with load handlers aboard a Union
ship." I too watched Sobody and said. "He became quite an asset to my crew and doesn't mind
working at all. He shares quarters with a Holdian and follows fleet protocol more seriously than
a first year Cadet." Stahl said as he watched Har Hi talk to the little Yeoman standing by the
door. "Cam Elf Na has visited Brhama Port, and killed a few Scavengers, but a very large Togar
fleet made him and his clans turn. From the reports we have, the number of Clans he controls is
vastly overstated. It is still an impressive force and we think in the neighborhood of twenty o
thirty clans, but not 2000. Nothing our now beefed up border forces could not handle." While I
was talking with the Admiral we watched as one of our Pertharians kicked a spherical container,
most likely an empty Bomb container and Hans kicked it back. TheOther caught it and threw it
with force towards the Nul, who in turn boxed it with a crashing sound back to Hans who
actually head-butted it Moments later there was a tournament going, with Crewmembers in Load
handler suits joined as well. The cargo deck was vibrating as the now heavily dented metal case
was kicked and tossed between two impromptu goals. Stahl held up a little device and said." I
need to record that. McElligott won't believe me otherwise." I heard the elated laughter of the
Y'All as he managed to score a goal and getting a High five from Hans. Only moments later the
Nul managed to head butt the container over into the other goal and in turn laughed and got
celebrated by the Pertharians and Load handlers. The Admiral sighed. "You know I am so
tempted to put on a Load handler suit and join them. It looks like lots of fun." I raised my voice.
"Ship, get me two load handler suits. I think we have a Steel Container kick match to join." How
the match ended I could not say as I was called by Elfi who said. "Captain, the Red Dragon is
calling and wants to talk to you as soon as you can." As I stopped playing the entire gang
stopped I said. "Captain's business you can go on." But then the spell was broken and they
started to finish the cargo transfer. Stahl shook my hand." I have to go back with the Minerva. I
actually wish I could come along with you and this crew. I think it would be like the old times,
before I was an Admiral." He sighed and then said. "Good luck with your mission. Be assured I
trust your abilities and I can tell you have become a real Star ship Captain, one I am very proud
off. " I felt elated; his approval meant more to me than any medal." Thank you Sir. I would not
be here without your help." "Eric, I meant to say Erica. I actually doubt that. You would have
become a Star ship Captain regardless if you had met me or not."
Chapter 10: Chapter 8: The End of Sin 4
Chapter 8: The End of Sin 4
I took the call in our Den and the Red Dragon looked at me after the field screen was activated
and the connection made. He then said. "I was thinking if you would be interested in meeting a
few colleagues of ours, perhaps over some food and drink so we can discuss a very profitable
little excursion. You see the associate I am waiting for is a little delayed and won't be here for a
while. Since there is no sense of wasting too much time on this boring dirt ball, we thought we
might invite you to a very promising little hunt. Of course such things are better discussed in
person and since you are the new kid on the block it was suggested that you do us the honors." I
glanced at my gloved fingers and said. "I too have some unfinished business here on Sin 4, but it
could wait a little longer and I am never opposed to hear about something that could improve my
bottom line. I am not opposed to such a meeting." He sounded pleased as he said. "Maybe there
is a future with us doing business together after all, Black Velvet. So do we say 2000 hours at
your ship, or are you too ashamed to have guests?" "My Silver Streak might not be able to
provide you with all the creature comforts you are accustomed too, but I think we should be able
to scare up some food and drink to entertain guests. So I expect you and your associates at
eight?" "We will be there and I will bring some wine."
Har-Hi stood next to me as usual and as the transmission ended he said. "So he wants to come
over and discuss business, and bring along a few friends. Why do I get the feeling he isn't
coming for a friendly barter at all?" Narth shrugged his shoulders and said. "If he is a former
Admiral or not I can't say, but his psionic shielding is most certainly finest Union technology, the
kind Command Officers get. I am certain I could break it, but he would notice, no doubt." I said.
"Let us go slowly. If he suspects a Psionic attack he might have a failsafe that delete the
information he has and since his Seenian equipment is genuine there is no reason to doubt he
knows the location of a Seenian depot. Finding and securing it for the Union is vital. If he found
it, someone else could. Seenian technology in the hands of the Kermac, the Shiss or anyone else
would be bad indeed." Har Hi propped his hands on our massive table and said. "The Admiral
was quite clear; we need to find his source of Seenian equipment and even his arrest and
neutralization as a pirate is secondary to that. So our goal should be to gain his trust and play
along for a while, maybe we can find out where the Sinister Alliance has its headquarters as a
bonus to all this, but if he wears a Seenian Battle suit what would keep him from running amok
inside our ship?" Cateria pointed at a PDD she was holding and said. "The scans you made inside
that container confirm that he is indeed wearing a Seenian Battle suit, but it is certainly not fully
activated. I am convinced it is damaged, because it is a Command Issue and it would otherwise
never accept a Non Seenian." I asked. "We are assuming he is Admiral Swybar, but McElligott
said that this is not entirely certain. Could we not perhaps deal with a genuine Celtest? Maybe
you are not the only one who survived all this time in suspended animation." She said. "That
would certainly explain how they managed to install Seenian shields and the ZP Cannon. Since I
exist it is not completely out of the question. If we can obtain some genetic material, I can find
out of course." I still looked at her as I said. "So Har Hi's question becomes even more valid. We
had a hard time stopping you with ship sized weapons. What can we do to if he attacks?" She
answered. "I wasn't even wearing a Full battle Suit, just an Emergency Defense Model, but ever
since I am aboard Cirruit and I are working on a few ideas. Not that we expected to run into a
pirate with Seenian tech but we managed to incorporate some Seenian ideas into his latest
generation of Battle Nanites." As usual when we sat in the Pirate's Den there were other
Crewmembers present and the Garbini Engineer turned Med Tech raised one of his tentacles.
"Captain?" I turned to look at the Garbini and said. "Yes, Specialist?" "My roommate is Shail,
Ma'am even though he is pursuing an Engineering career now. He is still Shail and there aren't
any better poison experts in the Galaxy. Suits protect only from the outside and Shail have
poisons that defy our best Auto Docs." I grinned. "What a splendid idea. Let us prepare for that
dinner and make it a memorable occasion..." Sobody rubbed his small hands. "Can I be in charge
of that, Captain?" To him I said. "It would not be memorable if you didn't plan it. So of course
you are in charge."
It was eight in the evening the Red Dragon, four of his officers, and three Pirate Captains arrived
in a Shiss Landing tank. I had them enter over an extended Ramp into the Pirate Den, so they
would not see the rest of the ship or ride the IST The Golden, his rodent shadow and my Elly
Chef went all out to provide an impressive meal. From where the massive open grill came, I had
no idea, but I was instantly reminded of Uncle Hogun and I almost expected him to be there. The
grill had a shimmering force field chimney and most of the smoke was funneled away into the
ships atmospheric recycling systems, but the savory smell of freshly seared meat was spreading
all over the former Hangar bay. I was not sure what kind of animal was slowly turning on the spit
but it was huge and I was assured it was safe for humans to eat. As the eight men stepped
through the hangar door they stopped in their tracks. One of them was an Oghar Captain and he
could not take his eyes of the stacks of boxes spilling with Polo Coins, the stacked Polo Cubes in
the back and the several meter tall pile of Iridium ingots right next to it, not even I had noticed
before. The gothic shaped braziers were lit and flickered with dark red fire. The immense
chandelier provided a warm light that made the table and the polished precious metals glow and
sparkle. Our big round table was laid out with the finest china, crystal drink ware, bowls and
plates of massive gold and platinum grouped around a three tiered center piece overflowing with
fruits and fresh vegetables. It too was made of platinum and gold and was big enough to serve an
entire family of starving Saturnians. I was wearing a black velvet gown and a matching eye mask
with a wispy veil. I greeted them saying. "Welcome to the Silver Streak. Have a seat, eat and
drink and be merry. We do not have guests all that often but according to time honored traditions
enemies and friends alike shall find peace and hospitality while at my table." The Red Dragon
was wearing the same red outfit and that he had worn before said. "One should never judge the
book by its cover. One would never suspect to see such splendor inside what seems such a rust
bucket from the outside." I spread my gloved arms and said. "There might be some rust here and
there, but the Silver Streak has served me well and I would not even exchange it for the
formidable Red Dragon you command." He introduced his associates and bumped the Oghar
next to him, who finally managed to take his eyes of the Polonium chests and looked at me. Red
Dragon said. "This big fellow goes by the name of Captain Meateater and he commands the
Intruder, the silent Togar to my right is Captain Carrhrh of the Celestial Nightmare. The third
Captain, here is a member of the Puup. While the Puup are Kermac thrall species that has
virtually no contact to this side of the Galaxy that look a lot like Terran Bears, he has a solid
reputation as Privateer and Pirate all over this area we call Freespace. To introduce him as
gentleman is pushing the envelope of course, but he does go by the name of Captain Brathering
of the Uhuin." The Oghar grunted. "This is a fine treasure you got there. I also noticed your Nul
weaponry, nothing to be trifled with." I shrugged. "I found it necessary to have certain devices
that reinforce my arguments. Such arguments do occur quite regularly in this kind of business as
you surely know." He grunted something and they all sat down. Food was served and I noticed
that the red Dragon only ate after I did and he selected the same food choices. His mask so I saw
now allowed him to eat without the need to be taken off. The Oghar and the Puup both ate like
starving Tyrannos. The conversation during the main course was just small talk, but as the Cook
served desert and fine liquors I leaned back and said. "Maybe it is time you come to the reason
you have invited yourself. I am eager to get some vacuum under my keel and leave dirt side
soon. Red Dragon held up the glass he was using and looked at the golden liquid. "You know
how to entertain your guests. This is the finest Blue Blood Chardonnay I have tasted in ages, if I
am not mistaken it is from the Sapphire Winery that supplies the Court of Thauran itself. I truly
appreciate your hospitality and it almost pains me to do what I have to do next. You see my
associate Captain Meateater has a ship that isn't up to par and barely made it to Sin 4. Suitable
ships are rare to come by and since he likes the Silver Streak I think it will serve him well." He
put the glass down. "If you be a good girl and give him all the command codes now and without
much fuss, I might even let you live and offer you a nice bedroom aboard my ship so you can
serve me when I have the need for female attention." At his words his men and the Pirate
Captains pulled their weapons and pointed them at me. The Red Dragon said. "Now before you
get all upset and shooting starts. Let me tell you that I am wearing the Celtest Battle suit and
there is nothing you can do from stop me to do whatever I please. Now get started, the Command
codes now or I start killing every one of your crew and rape you until I have what I need. It looks
like there are enough treasures to buy a band new ship with all the trimmings even if you die
before I have the codes." I had let him speak and plotted my mouth carefully with a napkin under
the veil of my mask and said. "You know dear Dragon, I did not come that far to trust anyone
and I would not have invited you inside my ship without taking some precautions. If you would
pay attention and look to your side you will notice a Shail. Now I am not sure if you are aware of
the Shail reputation and their particular skill and knowledge of very complex poisons, but you all
swallowed enough quite lethal Shail bio toxins to kill half of Sin 4. The final outcome is of
course lethal but it will take a little time to take full effect. I think you might feel the first effects
already, the only antidote is well hidden and only I know where." Captain Meateater grabbed his
throat with his left while he pointed his big Oghar Flamer directly at me. "The Antidote now or
you die!" "It is very unwise to threaten the only person with the antidote. I might just decide to
die before I give in on your demands, so I suggest you press that trigger." He did and nothing
happened. Now my friends pulled their weapons. Krabbel zipped from the ceiling with eight
heavy old style TKU's in each of his legs. Hans, the Gray Nul and TheOther came from behind
the curtains, their massive weapons pointed at the now frightened looking pirates. Marines
disguised as Pirates completed the half circle around me and Har Hi pulled both his swords with
a slow metallic sound that was as threatening as it looked. Red Dragon pointed his finger at me
and screamed. "There is enough energy in my finger blaster to render you all to ashes!" But his
entire hand turned and he stared at his own finger. I was the only one still sitting and I poured
myself a cup of coffee and carefully spooned some sugar in it. "The weapons of your associates
have been rendered inoperative. I used some Black Velvet magic to do that and the weapon in
your finger would need to go through your skull first before it would harm anyone else." He
groaned." You think psionic tricks will save you? My shields will take care of that." Shea got up
holding her sword and sliced his uniform open and cut away the Seenian weapon belt from his
waist. Her wondrous blade sliced right through the supposedly indestructible material of his suit.
I sipped at my coffee and said." I wonder why you are not doing just that!" Brathering groaned.
"Do something; you said your suit is unstoppable!" Red Dragon yelped in pain as his own finger
started to poke him in his right eye. I said "What a cruel fate, poked to death by your own finger.
Now I wonder if that is the death the ruler of the Galaxy thought he would suffer?" His finger
now poked his nose and he yelped. "Cut that out! It was all just a joke, a test of course. I wasn't
serious." I got up walked slowly around the big table and watched him being poked again, this
time in the other eye. Shea had sliced almost half of his suit of his body and the blade that had no
trouble cutting through the Seenian material was only a fraction away from his throat. I got close
to him and said. "I don't buy lies my dear Dragon. Now I could easily take your lives and your
ships and whatever else I please. Your associates already turn into nice shades of green, a
wonderful side effect of the poison. I am certain you don't feel so fresh either. Oh wait you
wanted to rape me. I think I know a better place for that finger!" He groaned and said with little
conviction in his voice. "You would not dare!" I pointed at his groin and Shea's blade followed
my gesture and I said. "Do you really think I would not dare to cut you in ribbons and sell your
carcass to the Skaakh kitchens? But I tell you what, I let you go. You tire me. You may return in
one hour with one million in Polo Full weights for each of you. I will then give you the Antidote. If you decide not to that is your choice and your funeral." Hans, TheOther and the Gray Nul
grabbed the helpless Pirates and simply threw them out the main door. They landed hard on the
ramp and limped down the rest scrambling to their waiting Landing tank but they never reached
it, their tank was lifted into the air and forcefully slammed into the ground, a dozen times till it
was a twisted smoking pile of metal. Whoever was inside had no chance. I turned to Narth.
"Seeing your telekinetic abilities turning a seventy ton tank into scarp was actually quite scary."
Narth said. "That wasn't me." He pointed at the young girl with the big eyes stepping from
behind him. She is awake since this morning and I promised her she could help." I looked at her
and said. "That was a great job Alice." She lost her sad expression for a moment as a smile
hushed over her thin lips. I knelt down. "Is there anything that would cheer you up more
permanently?" She shook her head. "No Captain Olafson. I am content. My dad is safe home and
can help our friends the Stik and Narth is a very good teacher. He made the headache go away
and knows how I can use the invisible hands without hurting myself. I am very glad to be here
and I will help when I can." I said. "So it was you poking the guy in the eyes. It was a bit out of
character for Narth I must admit." She nodded and smiled a moment longer. "I watched him from
behind the curtain. He wasn't very nice." Narth looked at me with his glowing eyes. "I must
admit I liked the idea and helped a bit." I rolled my eyes. "I am not sure this Universe is ready for
a Narth with a mischievous streak" Then we watched our guests run across the landing field to
their ships. I mused aloud. "I wonder if we revealed too many of our aces or if Mehdi's Psycho
probability analysis is correct and they do come back and offer us a spot in that expedition.
Cirruit appeared in the hangar door and said. "If not, they all taking a load of Nanites to their
ships and we should be able to hack into their systems and get that info without chasing them
half across the Galaxy." The cold night wind brushed over my naked shoulders and while I
always liked the cold, I actually wished for a jacket or something and said. "Your new Nanites?"
He nodded and said "Yes the ones I based on Cateria's designs. I think in eight to ten month I
might be able to replicate them just as good as the Celtest ones." Cateria had her hands on the
shoulders of the girl said. "In some aspects they are already as good. We can be glad he was not
able to activate his suit fully or even know of its full capabilities. He did have a full Casern with
him." I turned to look at her and said. "Something bad, right?" She frowned and responded.
"Very bad, a subspace pocket with 100 Celtest Battle droids." "Where is it now?" "Safely away
with Narth also in some sort of Subspace pocket he has under his shroud. Until we can get the
proper codes it is suicide to open it." I pointed in the distance towards the Red Dragon. "So he
isn't Celtest?" She shook her head and held up her PDD. "No we have a sample of his DNA now.
He is Thauran alright and I am pretty sure he is the disgraced Admiral Swybar." I walked back in
and gestured over the dinner table "Alright, let's get anyone off duty down here and eat, it would
be a shame to have all this wonderful food go to waste."
Elfi caught me as I helped to clean the table. "Captain, the Red Dragon is calling. Do you want to
take it?" The Golden simply took the stack of plates I was holding and I said giving him a
thankful nod. "Yes Elfi, pipe it down but let them wait three minutes." Shea put the tray down
she had used to gather the silver ware and brought me my mask and tugged it in place. Ship
activated a field screen and the Red Dragon became visible. He was wearing a loose cloth mask
and kept scratching his arms. To the side behind him the Puup who was also scratching himself. I
said. "I don't accept any transferable currencies, only cash in from of Polo full weights or Iridium
Chips." He sounded tired as he said. "Let us end this, Captain Velvet. You have showed us you
can play in the big league and we lost the gamble. It also showed me you are very resourceful
and that is what counts in my planned endeavor. I have tied up all my cash resources in that
project and don't have eight million in cash, but I let you have the other suit. It is Celtest and
worth way more than eight million." I leaned back. "You are right; the Celtest suit is worth that.
Have it brought over. You got about 12 more minutes by my calculation but I could be off a
few." He sighed and said. "It is already sitting in a crate before your shields. I give you my word,
no tricks." I cut him off and nodded to Cateria and Cirruit." Check it out first. Make sure there
are no surprises hidden." A few moments later Cateria's voice came over the Comm. "It is the
suit. It is undamaged and there is nothing else, no Nanites, no microbes nothing remote
controlled." "Alright secure it and put it away safely." I waited another two minutes and opened
the channel again." Alright Red Dragon here is the anti-dote. Take a bath and use Soap and water
that will take care of the outer symptoms. As for the internal symptoms they should subside
about now." At first he cursed. But then he laughed. "You know I am looking forward to work
with you again. I like your style, stick around for five or six days more and I make your wait
worthwhile."
Almost seven days passed, without much going on. Elfi had hacked into their transmissions and
we knew it was the Intruder that caused the delay. The Oghar's ship had engine problems and
they managed to find a suitable spare part only after the third day and it took them four more
days to install it. The Dragon had called us several times and gave us an update. He had officially
invited us to follow him to Itheamh where he would pick up the rest of his convoy and do the
final preparations. Even though Cirruit's nanites managed to hack into their data banks there was
no information about the Seenian depot. It really looked like we had no other choice but follow
him until we were able to obtain that information. The Nul prince was able to talk to his father
and most of the crew had a chance to call home as well. The Tigershark did not have the same
elaborate recreational facilities as the Devastator or a battle ship, but we did have four Holo
tanks and an elaborate Virtu Library and since we were within reach of GalNet we also had
access to the latest entertainment offerings. According to Narth and Har Hi the crew was in good
spirits and no one resented the possibility that we had to go on a long trip, much longer than
anticipated. The Fleet had thousands of years' experience how to keep crews happy even on long
assignments and our ship was well equipped, but the fact that we weren't in space and that we
stood on the same spot now for almost four weeks without the chance to really go outside was
not something I wanted my crew to experience much longer. I was in one of our gyms and
exercised my sword skills and went through the two thousand moves. I found great solace and
inner balance while doing that under dimmed light. It was an exercise that required great
concentration and especially now as Master Alameda was here via Avatar presence and as usual
was not shy pointing out where I where I had to improve. He was not at all happy with my sword
draw and complained that I did it with little elegance. He demonstrated and I knew I still had a
long way to go to reach his level. He no longer instructed at the academy and was retired and
lived on a Saresii word near snowcapped mountains in a very simple house and sparse furniture.
Then he suddenly attacked and I had to give my all not to be sliced in ribbons. The Avatar
projection was shaped force field that simulated the texture and weight of a real person. The
simulated sword was sharp enough to cut and kill. He continued his instruction and talked as if
he did an afternoon stroll. "It looks my pupil has trained with the Gray Cats and learned some
ancient moves not taught on Sares since the first Empire. Very impressive but sloppy, don't
concentrate so hard, let it flow." I was not sure if I should have been more impressed by him
knowing that or by the fact that he was still light years ahead of me in skill. I grinned and parried
another lighting fast attack of his and he repaid me, slapping the flat side of his blade across my
butt. It was more embarrassing than hurting, after the third time I got angry and suddenly he
stopped talking and we fought silently, only the whispering blades interrupted the silence and
then he said. "When you tap your inner anger you change. Your style changes, you no longer
exercise you are out to kill and that my pupil is both good and frightening, I bowed in the
required manner and then wiped the sweat of my face. "I don't know if I could ever get angry
enough to beat you Master Alameda." He also bowed. "I don't know I wanted to be there for real
if you did my pupil. Continue with the Ahkth-urm exercise and if you are still stuck on that
planet we shall continue tomorrow. Now my fish need attention and feeding." With these words
his avatar blinked out. Only now did I notice Har Hi standing at the door to the gym and he said.
"He is right you know. I consider myself a good blade fighter and I don't think there are many
Dai or Humans I would need to fear, but when you get in that zone of yours, all I really want is
run." "Come on flattering your Captain isn't your style. I am nowhere your equal when you fight
for real." He said pointing at the blade I carried. "Interesting weapon this old Saresii blade. It has
elements of the humans' samurai sword and the Dai Kith-mner. Show me that Ahkth-urm
exercise." In perfect tandem like exercising with my own shadow, Har Hi and I went through
every move. Elfi called and said. "Sorry to disturb you two, half the ship is watching with awe
but there is a large freight skimmer approaching us requesting boarding permission. The person
requesting it is someone asking for assistance from her Soja. She also requests tactical support as
she is under attack." I said. "Clear Hangar Bay E and let her board. Tactical assist with all means
necessary, but the weapons of our Janus disguise first. The safety of that skimmer is paramount.
Clear all personnel of and around Hangar Bay E until I give the okay this area is off limits to all.
Put Marines on all access ports." Har Hi gave me a surprised look and there was a big question
mark in his face and I said to him. "As soon as I know details I fill you in, until I do this is Blue
Blue Blue classified and so is the Hangar area." I rushed to the hangar wondering why the
Mother Superior was coming using the nick name she had given me and why she was coming
with a freight skimmer. She did say nothing while I met her. It was a big modern freight
skimmer, of the same type I had used on Nilfeheim. It has several scorch marks, but was not
damaged seriously. Form its crew compartment came four black dressed Sojonites and the
Mother Superior. I ran over to her and said. "Are you okay? I hope you are not harmed in any
way." "I am fine my Soja. It warms my old heart to see and feel the concern you have for my
well-being and my mind calls me a fool for not calling ahead and tell you, but there was so much
to do." I said to her. "The hangar is secure to Blue Blue Blue protocol; can you tell me what
happened?" She put a hand on my shoulder. "You happened, my Soja. This world was the same
for 500 years and no change was in sight but you come and Sin 4 is soon no more. I have
evacuated the temple due to the pending storm that is about to happen. The regular Sojonit sisters
have left to other places. The Minerva has taken many and all our temple furniture, but you know
there are components and secrets that cannot be trusted to anyone. Secrets that need to be kept
even from the soon arriving Union forces and these secrets are in this skimmer. I used every
precaution to make sure no one associated this freight skimmer with the Order, and I made a big
detour, but such a big freight skimmer attracted the usual sky vermin over the city and I am very
thankful for the skillful shooting of your tactical officer." I asked. "What will happen to the
Sojonit Order?" "Nothing at all, we will continue to do business. Our main temple at the
Rainbow World is not affected and we have thousands of temples all over the galaxy. Just this
one needs to be relocated, unless the Stik want us back. So we will be your guests until we can
arrange for a Sojo transport to take these things to a new location." I said. "This might not be
anytime soon; there is the possibility I am going to take a long trip to unknown regions of the
Galaxy." She nodded. "I know I have talked to Richard. He is working on a solution as we speak
and said we will be safest aboard your ship. These four Avenging Angels are my personal guard
and also members of the Gray cat society. Two of them you know already, they are also Saresii
and Union members and might come useful and I am sure I can be useful to you as well." "What
do you want me to tell my crew?" "I will remain the Mother Superior for the time being and you
can tell them everything I told you without going too much into detail about my true identity and
the things we did underneath the temple." I did brief my senior officers with Mother Superior
present and then went to take a shower and change. I was barely inside the shower cabin when
Elfi called me again. "Captain you are needed on the bridge. There is much going on outside and
Har-Hi just called for Battle Stations." At the same moment I heard the Klaxons. I said "Har-Hi,
report." while jumping into the Auto Dresser. He responded. "Hell just broke loose on Sin 4.
Everyone with Space ships is fleeing and we are attacked as well as all the other Ships. The
attackers are panicked crowds of beings." I made it to the bridge and into the Conn Seat a few
moments later and on the main viewer I saw thousands of beings swarming the Landing field.
Some firing hand weapons at the still present ships. Elfi said: "Captain the Red Dragon is hailing
us." "Put him on." The red dressed pirate appeared on the screen and said, "You better get your
ship of planet fast. We meet at Alvor's Cove that is as far as Meateater will make it with his half
fixed engines." I asked. "What is causing all this?" On a side screen I saw the Red Dragon lifting
off, pulling the Intruder with a tractor beam while the Pirate on the main screen answered. "The
News just came through that Sin 4 is now a Union World and the Devastator and a huge Union
Armada supposedly is already on its way. I don't want to be here and find out this is true." I said.
"Alright, see you at Alvor's Cove!" The transmission blinked off and I said. "Shaka get us out of
here, Krabbel plot a course to Alvor's Cove and Elfi get me secure Channel to Admiral Stahl."
The Admiral appeared. "The days of the old Sin 4 are numbered. I will be there in 15 Minutes.
Do you have our friend aboard?" I answered. "Yes Mother Superior is safely aboard. We are
breaking Orbit in a few minutes and head for Alvor's Cove. I was just wondering if we can get a
Visual Feed. It's Shea's Home you know." He said. "Switch your Janus device to display a Union
ship and you can see for yourself. Go to Fleet Alpha. I am designating the USS Enigma as
Observation Unit. We need to rendezvous anyway so I can take the Sojonites aboard." I looked
to Narth and asked. "Narth can we switch unobserved?" He said. "We are in the upper
atmosphere obscured by clouds below and there is nothing in range that could see us from above.
It should be no problem" "Then go for it and turn on Union transponder. Elfi switch to Fleet
Alpha. Shaka take us out of orbit. I need to see that." Somehow it felt good to me to be a Union
ship on the outside again. Narth magnified the optical sensors and we observed the Devi as that
massive ship broke to Sub light and with her the entire First Fleet. The Union Navy consisted of
many fleets. Each fleet consisted of at least 12 Battle groups, plus Fleet Tenders, Hospital Ships,
Repair Ships, Planet Bombers, Drop Ships and Marine Carriers. But only the first Fleet also
included the Devastator. It was an incredible unforgettable sight and demonstrated more than
anything I ever seen before the might of the Union. TheOther who almost always stood near
Hans at the Security Station whispered: "Oh my God!" Swarms of Wolfcraft, thick as clouds
screamed into the systems inner orbit fast their shields glowed bright white with Micro matter
impacts and looked like energy beams. From Elfi's console we could hear Stahl's steady voice as
he issued commands to his fleet. Then his voice addressed us. "Stahl calling the XO of the
Enigma." Har-Hi identified." Yes Sir?" Stahl said. "Direct your visuals to Fleet transponder
495849 and check out the Fighters now being launched form the new USS Tor-Hi." Har-Hi
whispered. "They named a ship after my Grandfather!" Narth magnified on a dark red ship. "It
was distinctive Union but had Dai Than design elements. Revolver Starters turned on the sides of
the Carrier and fighters emerged, also colored red instead of the usual Union light gray. Narth
magnified further and had trouble to keep our visuals focused on these new fighters. They looked
longer and more pointed than the elongated discs of usual Wolfcrafts. Glancing to the side I was
certain there was a tear in Har-Hi's eye. Stahl's voice said addressing Har HI. I thought you might
enjoy seeing the first official deployment of the new Kahri-Wolfs. Almost all are flown by Dai
of your Clan by the way." Har Hi almost melted into the view screen and said. "Thank you Sir."
Whatever ship was still in the system had no chance. Whoever did not immediately surrender
was destroyed. The arriving Union fleet cleaned house heavy handed. Many privateers, civilian
ships failed to comply to be boarded after the first hail. There was no second chance, no
argument or discussion. Stahl was here and with him the iron broom of the fleet. Lumbering
Marine Drop Ships turned into Orbit around Sin 4 and we saw the many thousands of tiny dots
rain on the planet, Marines in Quasimodos, followed by Cerberus robots and landing tanks.
Wolfcrafts and Kahri-Wolfs now screamed into the atmosphere. I turned to see the Science
station and said to Shea. "Soon the word Skaakh will be only remembered in history and at least
on that world no one will suffer hunger. Maybe the Stik will even rename their world." She
wiped a tear form her eyes and said. "This is for you Mama your dream of a better world is
reality. I just wish she could have seen it happen." Har-Hi said. "My father's decision was the
right one. Those Dai will not be hunted to extinction or suffer hunger when supplies run out.
They have schools and are still allowed to do what they do best. I am glad we joined." I looked at
him and said. "I am glad you did as well!" The Nul who stood in the back of the bridge said.
"Your father's decision will also be ours. I am seeing Dai Than with Terran tech and
Translocators, a war with the Union would have been much shorter than we had thought." HarHi still glowed in the moment. "I had similar sentiments and then a Union Commander said to
me not so long ago: wait till you see Wolfcraft Squadrons with Dai Pilots and I was privileged to
see that day come. If you Nul indeed join the Union the day will come we see Nul Union
Marines in Atlas Battle Suits." It was TheOther who said. "This would be a sight even Y'All
would fear to see. I am certain of that." I got up and said. "Elfi call the Devi for rendezvous
instructions."
I had given my crew 48 hours shore leave on the Devi. It was perhaps not the same as real R&R
but the Devi had an entire deck filled with forests and lakes. There was the Village and every
recreation facility imaginable. There was no need to keep a watch inside the Devi, even though
regulations required a manned bridge at all times for a ship I service regardless where it was. So
I remained aboard. It was eerie quiet. Ship was still there, but her Ego center was gone along
with her new Avatar body we had received with the shipment from the Minerva. The
Computronic now acted much like any other AI system, impersonal and machine like. Ship was
like a child that was never outside and enjoyed her freedom greatly and even though she could be
at hundred locations at the same time, she defined her Ego center just like any other being. As
strange as it might sound for someone not acquainted with the setup of my truly unique ship, for
a purpose the AI of the ship was currently not here. Stahl had promissed to visit me as soon as he
found time. Right now he was still busy organizing the planetary assault. The landing troops did
not face any organized army or resistance, but since the majority of the planets population
consisted of crooks and wanted individuals, they resisted the invasion as much as they could and
I learned that the Eternal Soldier was not doing the direction from his office aboard the Devi but
that he was among the first who dropped onto the surface. I had watched transmissions from the
surface action and saw the landing of gigantic earth movers. The Stik wanted their world clean
and soon it would be. Slavers and syndicate muscle that did surrender were rounded up. Their
intimidation tactics that kept an entire planet population under their thumb had no effect on
Marines in Quasimodos. Their fate was not resettlement or Union trials, but they were sent
before Stik tribunals who relished in their new found freedom and power and they remembered
every insult and every dead of their own. Their judgment was swift and final. The countless
Skaakh and those of the lowest social rankings would be treated and resettled on other worlds.
The Kermac enclave on an island to the south was allowed to pack up and leave. An independent
team of observers acting on behalf of the Big Four and the Freespace Treaty had also arrived but
could do nothing but confirm the fact, that the Stik where the rightful owners as their Base DNA
matched the base DNA of other native life forms perfectly. Sin 4 had ceased to exist. I had
turned off the viewer after a while, even though it was Shea's home world. If I would never hear
from that world again it would not be long enough. At first Shea wanted to stay too, but Elfi
managed to change her mind and the two girls went shopping and visit the excellent Spa
facilities of the Village. I had put up my legs and held a cup of coffee, while I kept an eye on the
general board that combined the major duty read outs such as engine status, internal security,
navigation and helm systems. Helm was deactivated and Navigation slaved to the Devi's
systems. There was virtually nothing to do. Har Hi had taken the TheOther, Xon the gray prince
and the Golden on a tour of the Devi following an invitation of Captain Harris himself. The main
viewer showed the empty hangar bay of the Devi we occupied. I had selected some back ground
music and was about to open a book on my PDD, Shea had recommend to me, when I had the
distinctive feeling that something or someone was watching me. I turned to look around the
bridge but I did not see anyone. Yet my back hair was standing up and as I could have sworn I
saw something move just outside of my peripheral vision. "Ship seal the bridge!" The
Computronic responded and the heavy Neutronium plated security doors slid before every door
way. The bridge was now hermetically sealed. Even though there was nothing I could see or
hear, I was now convinced something shared the bridge with me. "Ship scan bridge for life
forms." "Scan complete. One life form detected." I was about to relax and think that it had been
my nerves that played a trick on me, something touched my shoulder…
Chapter 11: CHAPTER 9: The Dark One
CHAPTER 9: The Dark One
I jumped out of my seat. I was except for the 45 I always carried unarmed. I pulled the 45 and
swept the room. There was nothing. I commanded. "Show yourself!" I saw nothing out of the
ordinary. "Computronic mute all equipment." Now it became so quiet I could hear my own
breath. There by the science station something insubstantial distorted the console for mere
moment. Something or someone cloaked shared the bridge with me. "Last chance whoever you
are Show yourself." Something kicked the weapon out of my hands, the heavy automatic flew
half across the bridge and my right arm stung with pain. Sounding Intruder alert was useless as I
was alone. I jumped forward, and ducked behind the seat of tactical station. Simply not to remain
on one spot, something whooshed through the air and hammered with force into the side of my
seat, whatever it was dented the armor plating that encased the outer layers of the command seat.
"Computronic connect me to the Dev…" Something hit me hard against the left cheek, I could
hear the cracking of a tooth and pain exploded into my mind, then the Communications console
was ripped out and tossed into my direction. I noticed an egg shaped, fist sized metallic object
rolling from apparently nowhere across the room, thinking it was some sort of explosive device.
I mustered all my strength and jumped over the navigational console, the device emitted a
deafening sound and the exposed skin of my face felt as if thousand needles hit me at the same
time. The lights went out and every indicator light and screen went dark. It was some sort of
Tech Stop grenade and it had so it seemed neutralized every system on the bridge. Now I had no
chance to call for robots or help. The strangest thing was that I could feel Narth nearby I was
unable not reach his mind. Whoever was here had Psionic powers. Oh how I hated these! The
right thing to do would have been to reach the Command seat and activate the emergency
evacuation. The seat could be placed under strong shields and could be ejected, but this was my
ship and I would not run and abandon my ship and call for help not that there was a big chance
the seat systems would still work. I was kicked again and so hard into the side I was lifted off the
ground, most like it was the fact that my apparently thin leather suit was lined with utronit mesh
saved my life. This could not go on like this. I closed my eyes in pain, but as I did it my almost
forgotten new sense kicked in. I could feel the environment and now I could detect two human
shapes and this time I was able to evade another kick and grabbed the kicking leg to pull at it
with all force I could muster. I screamed as whatever made these attackers invisible also burned
my hands, luckily my hands were covered with the thin leather gloves that were part of my outfit
and that saved them from being more seriously injured and I for the first time I heard one of
them speak. "Yes fight us that will make this even more fun!" I was hurt badly but if they
thought I would roll over and die they had picked the wrong girl. Whoever these attackers where
were sophisticated enough to circumvent all security measures of both the Tigershark and
perhaps the Devastator. They were shielded and armed and had tech that was at least as
sophisticated as the latest Union tech. The voice sounded distorted but the language was Union.
One of them grabbed me by the hair and knelt before me." Now that we have your undivided
attention, we have questions for you and you will answer them. Since it seems you are able to
resist our psionic probing we must use more primitive methods. Frankly I prefer those anyway."
Now the other one came close and said. "Your tech is impressive, but what is it compared to the
achievements of the UNI? " I said nothing, but my mind reeled. The UNI were supposedly
extinct even before the Saresii ascended and some scholars believed they were responsible for
the seeding of human life. I had heard the recording sphere of the Pree in the Cave of things
speak of the seeding plans of the UNI. The one holding me by the hair said." We know a lot
about you, my dear. We know you have been Eric Olafson and you were born on Nilfeheim."
They pulled me to my feet and he threw his hand across my face both with force and with the
stinging heat of a force field that singed my skin. The force of the blow must have broken my
jaw as the pain of it was even greater than the burning sensation. Then one of them held up a
little device. "I am the First Son of Darkness. I am the chosen one to inherit the Power of the
Dark One. This is an ancient Saresii device, so much more refined than the crude Neuro rippers.
It causes the purest form of pain both physically and mentally." I spat blood towards the
shimmering shape I could see while I kept my eyes close and said. "Take a number then, you are
the second one in a short time claiming to be the Dark One." "You won't be so cocky in a
moment. Let me demonstrate what the Othmor does to a human." I instantly felt the same sorrow
and agony as I experienced the day my mother died, at the same time it felt as if I was doused
with boiling oil. I saw how my father whipped her to death, I could hear here cries and I could
see her bloody hands reach out for me, her lips forming my name while the steel cable tore the
skin of her beautiful face. Somehow through my tears and pain I saw the outline of my tormentor
and he laughed. "Now my dear, you see what this thing can do. There is no getting used to it. It
magnifies your greatest sorrows and you deepest pains." The other shape said. "After we are
done with you we will go to Nilfeheim and kill the infant and everyone on that planet. We know
why the Narth representative takes so much interest in that child. He is the promissed one, but he
won't live to come into his own and you have been used by these cursed hooded interlopers to
collect the tokens of power for him. Now tell me what did you take from the Cave of Things and
where is it?" I was out of my mind thinking that beings like this were out to get my nephew.
Uncle Hogun with all his strength would stand no chance. If they could infiltrate the Tigershark
while we were aboard the Devi, they would have no problem reaching Nilfeheim. This fear for
my family knotted in my stomach and I remembered my ring … A new voice spoke. "One has
felt the agony you caused. No shield of Saresii or UNI origin can keep out the one that is the
Narth Supreme!" I opened my tear and blood blurred eyes, noticing that my eye lids were burned
and saw despite the darkness a black robed figure hovering a few centimeters above the deck
plates, outlined by an aura of yellowish light and two glowing eyes. The one who called himself
First Son of Darkness laughed and said. "Splendid now I have you in my hands as well. I was
your equal when I was on Narth Prime so long ago and that is why you sent me away. Now I am
many times as strong as I was back then and I uncovered these UNI cocoons at the bottom of the
Shafts of Knowledge. Surrender Narth Supreme surrender. I am Supreme now." The shape held
up the Saresii Device and pointed it at the Narth Supreme. "Take me to the Center of Narth
Prime or suffer like no being has suffered. For I desire what you keep from me there." "One is no
longer as distant from the motivations of corporal beings as one has been when your visit was
granted. You are but the copy of a mistake that one should have corrected long ago. You are
nothing; your so called powers are the same to Narth as a single photon is to the light of a sun.
Yet in your foolish quest you have stirred what should have slept much longer. So I shall obey
your command and take you where you want to go." The Narth Supreme ignored the two beings
and it looked as if they were suddenly frozen and said to me, holding out his held his gloved
hand. "You too must come as well, your true self stirs much too early." I was still hurting and
why I suddenly had the Axe in my other hand I could not tell, but as soon as I touched his hand,
the pain subsided. He then said with his voice that was around and in me at the same time. "No
time shall pass for the world, so you do not disobey your rules and leave your ship unguarded.
You must come or the safety of all you hold dear cannot be guaranteed. Since no force can make
you come, you must want to come with me freely. Do you trust the Narth Supreme?" "I shared
the Hugavh and through it I know beyond all understanding that you are trust incarnate." He
declined his head. "There is yet hope that the third way will prevail. Come then with me to Narth
Prime, suspend all human limitations and thoughts and simply follow my step."
Narth Prime was over 890 light years from where we were, but what was space or distance to the
Narth Supreme? I simply followed him and the bridge of the Tigershark was gone. I found
myself in a perfectly sphere chamber of perhaps 200 kilometers diameter, the walls were smooth
and gray and there was no visible light source anywhere and yet I could see perfectly. Now I
could see the two men they floated across me. They were inside pale shimmering blue fields of
Energy. The Narth Supreme was right beside me and he said. "This is the very heart of Narth
Prime and the reason this world was made is there before us. One of the men inside those blue
energy cocoons yelled elated and said. "Fear of pain and fear of my retribution has made him
obey. He floated towards the center. Now witness the birth of a God and bow before your new
master." The Narth Supreme ignored the man completely and said to me "Here in the very heart
of Narth Prime is what we keep for many eons. Entities of great power, beings of hunger for
power like this mad man, The Y'All and those who sent them they all have searched and for what
is here He pointed at monk like habit, very much like the ones the Narth wore, but this one had
the hood was not separate and it did not have a mask with eye holes underneath, the hood was
like the one of a monk that would leave the face open. The garment had long sleeves and was of
a deep shiny black color. He said to me." Because of this we Narth chose to wear garments of
similar style. This is how most civilizations believe death would look if death was personified.
This image is subconsciously associated with death and the uncanny by almost every human
culture. This is how the Guardian looked as he appeared to the humans of earth, but all are only
copies and approximations. This, my child is the shroud, the garment of the Dark One." To me it
was just a piece of clothing, nothing particularly fashionable. Nothing Eric or Frey would want
to wear. Something I associated with Narth, not with me. Yet all the pain I had felt before, all the
sorrow of this nightmarish experience went into the background. I could not keep my eyes of it.
It looked so familiar, it was for anyone else to keep or search for. It was not for the Y'All or the
Uni. It most certainly did not belong to this buffoon, this creature. That was approaching it. It did
not belong to anyone but me. It was mine! Without knowing how I bridged the distance reached
the garment before the Blue shielded man did. I felt confused like never before. I had thought of
things and visions before my inner eye that I have never seen and yet they were more familiar to
me than the waters of Nilfeheim. I had never seen this garment and yet I walked towards it and
touched it and I knew it was mine as I knew my right arm belonged to me. I clearly saw and felt
my ring. I shed the female garments with a mere thought. I abandoned the female shape as it was
not the shape meant to fill out this garment. It belonged to me and it engulfed me like liquid, like
thick smoke and it felt as if I stepped into my own skin. What need did I have of blasters and
space ships? What did I care if the there was a Seenian depot. They all would perish. Not the
Dark Hordes would come to seek for what their master lost, no the master himself would come
and this time the Lords of Light would not face servants and shadows but the Darkness Supreme
itself, the anti-force of life. Creation caused chaos and uncertainty. I turned to the shielded man.
He yelled. "It is mine, you cretin. Feel the agony! He held out the device and activated it while
his companion released some sort of weapon beam. It had no effect. With a mere thought and a
fraction of my will I drained all the energies out of their primitive devices and the two men
floated now fully visible and recognizable in the air. Claw like hands formed out of thin air
before them. Not more substantial as smoke or fog and they penetrated the chests of these men
and I could feel their fluttering hearts. The First Son of Darkness eyes looked like the ones of a
fish on dry land as he tried in panic to get a hold of the smoky nothingness that penetrated his
chest. I said. "Those who dwell in the deepest Nether regions shall lament thy fate, thou hast
raised my anger like nothing that has lived in all the Omniverse, and torment shall be thy fate."
The men screamed and begged. "I have raised a church in your name, have mercy, please keep
them away, do not cast me down there, please. I will worship…" The men withered away and
while their bodies crumbled to dust, their tormented voices echoed once more and fell silent. The
Narth Supreme said. "There is no doubt; there is no one else coming after you. The Prophecy of
the Coven spoke true, the Nnnnth predicted it and the Arth feared your coming but you are the
Dark One and that is your garment. You have not yet united all the pieces that are needed for
your final resurrection. Yet the day you will make the decision is soon at hand, the decision all
creation waits for untold ages to be made. I raised my axe and said. "Silence, the Narth are
formidable and noteworthy yet all that is Narth combined in you is nothing to me. You too must
perish as all that denied my coming must succumb to my vengeance!" "What about Shea? Will
you kill her too?" I wanted to brush that question aside, she was just an insignificant life form,
nothing more than a miniscule spark but I could not. I said. "I love Shea." "What about Har-Hi?"
"He shall …he is my friend." "Would you slay the one you admire most? Would you kill Richard
Stahl?" "He may live…" What was I saying? "Of course not! Narth Supreme what ridiculous
question. He is the Eternal Warrior. He is our admiral, the Union needs him." "What about
Narth?" I looked at the Narth Supreme and wondered why he had brought me here to ask me
such questions. "Narth Supreme, Narth is beyond friendship he is my brother, part of my soul.
We shared the Hugavh and he says you can see through him into me. Why are you asking this?"
"Because what transpired has interrupted the sleep of what must not be woken yet and your
answers to ones questions show that there is hope and that your friend of the Rainbow palace
found the answer to the quest they went out so long ago to find." I sighed. "Narth Supreme I
honor and respect you as much as a human being can, but please bear in mind that I am still just
a human, despite Deepa saying I am going to be one of the immortals and I do not understand
what you try to tell me." He actually put his hand on my shoulder. "You are the Dark One, Eric.
You are the devourer of worlds and your final incarnation has such omnipotent powers that even
Narth cannot comprehend. You are the vessel of a God, a dark and angry God, who seeks
revenge on those who tricked him and divided his power in twelve pieces Even the combined
might of all the powers that opposed you, could not truly destroy you. The first such token is
your body. Why the authorities that decide such things had you reincarnate as an easy to anger
Neo Viking is a question one was unable to ascertain. The decision that you would be
reincarnated on your world called Nilfeheim was made many eons before you were born. For this
an Old spirit descended upon Nilfeheim and became one with a native life form there. One day
you will remember him as Tyr the white Tyranno Fin. He watched over your family and made
sure all prerequisites were in place when you were born. There had to be guides and teachers so
Egill and the Ancient Keeper were given long lives so they could play the roles they did. That
your mother perished by the hand of your father was not foreseen and Tyr planted the essence of
a female spirit in you to temper your anger and hoping it would give you the love of life only
women can experience as every woman has the potential of becoming a mother." My head spun.
"Eric is a lie? I am not human? I don't want to be a God this way beyond me. I barely cope with
being a Captain. What about my ship and what about my mission? If beings like me exist, what
sense do Spaceships make? Narth Supreme I am getting crazy about all this and who gave Tyr
the right to implant anything into me?" He still had his hand on my shoulder. "The term God is
often used lightly, usually by those who do not understand the motivations and ways of entities
on levels above their own. One who is Narth is older than most and yet Narth is still a life form
and is far from knowing the answers to all your questions. No one Narth knows can tell what will
happen in the future. One has a much better understanding of time as humans, yet one does not
fully understand it. There are certain waypoints that must be reached and can be predicted, but
what happens in between and how they are reached is unknown. There are no such waypoints
after the time you made your decision." "Can I not simply make this decision know get it over
with and return to being Eric or Erica or whatever I supposed to be?" "Do you know what
decision it is you have to make?" "No I didn't even know I am the bad guy until you told me. If I
am such a bad thing maybe I should kill myself?" "You have a fragile human body and it can die
before you come into your own, but the Entity known as the Dark One cannot be killed or
destroyed, and without you as a vessel there would be no decision and all that is would end.
Narth would prefer you remain right here, safe and untouched by the dangers you face, however
it cannot be you must go your way. Your friends, their friendship and love; experiencing the life
of both male and female will be the factors what one believes will shape you and will all
influence your decision." "Are you sure I am the Dark One?" "Beyond any doubt." "I don't feel
very dark and I never pictured myself as a villain." The Narth Supreme sounded amused as he
said. "That is why there is hope and a chance the Rule will be restored. All this knowledge and
all what has been revealed to you long before you should know about this should be sealed so
you can return to be Erica and the Captain of your ship. For this one must reach into your mind,
but you must allow me to do so." "Yes I understand and I will be glad if I don't remember all this
for a while, but how long do I have as human I mean?" "Time has different meanings to entities
like you; maybe tomorrow, maybe ten or a hundred human life times, maybe in a Universe yet to
be born. Humans of Earth have an old saying one finds very useful: Live by the day as tomorrow
is promise to no one." "You called me Erica. Does that mean I should make the final step and
change all of my body and be female for good?" "One thinks it will help to somewhat dampen
your temper and it will be a good time for you to experience human existence from all sides, but
Erica is only part of you and when you reach your next waypoint you will know yourself what to
do." I sighed and said. "What about the damaged bridge? Before you erase my memories on that
I want to know how I can prevent any other UNI to simply appear on my bridge. If you aren't
around the next time I mean." "One will rearrange the molecules and matter and restore what has
been damaged to the state it was before and those agents of the Church of Darkness recovered
these Energy cocoons from the Shafts of Knowledge on the Planet Koken. I shall send Narth to
make sure these Shafts are properly sealed and guarded." "Alright then do your thing with my
mind. Not knowing that I am the worst bad guy of them all will be a good thing and help me
sleep." He put his hand on my head and it felt very warm. I could feel the thoughts and worries
melt away.
I was just about to activate the PDD to read the book, Shea recommended when I had the feeling
I wasn't alone. There out of thin air appeared a black dressed being. It looked exactly like my
friend Narth, but I knew instantly it was the Narth Supreme and he said. "I understand it is
custom to ask for permission to come aboard." I got up and said. "Permission granted what great
honor to welcome you aboard my ship, Narth Supreme." "One is here to officiate the
matrimonial ceremony that will take place aboard the Devastator. One was asked to seal the bond
between he who is known as Richard Stahl and she who is known as Alycia Lichfangh and it was
mentioned that one guest was still missing and so one offered to fetch you in the most time
efficient manner." The Admiral got married I remembered hearing the news of his engagement
and to hear that the Narth supreme himself did the ceremony was amazing. Before I could object,
an alarm tone came of the Communications panel and I said to the Narth Supreme. "Please
excuse me as I must attend to this." "By all means, Child one was expecting this." I opened the
Channel and Stahl appeared. He wore his finest Dress Uniform and he said. "I guess the Narth
Supreme sprung the surprise and told you the real reason why I wanted the Tigershark and you
aboard the Devi. Cherubim assigned a trustworthy Officer to stand Bridge watch on the Devi
while you are gone, so there is no excuse." Moments later Lieutenant Marcus appeared and after
he was officially aboard and I had handed him the Conn, he said. "I knew you would end up with
your own Command faster than anyone I ever knew. I am quite proud of the fact you went
through your final Midshipman year under me." I thanked him and told him that I too had similar
sentiments and then the Narth Supreme was suddenly next to me and said. "Open your mind as
there is a big step ahead of us." He took me by the hand and the bridge vanished It was replaced
by a green meadow and a picturesque village surrounded by majestic looking mountains. The air
smelled fresh and the single yellow sun in the sky had a particular pleasant light and warmth.
Wherever we were, the gravitation felt perfect and while I was certain I had never been here,
everything felt familiar down to the very core." We stood on a paved lot before a wood and stone
house that had the word Hotel written on the façade itself. The rest of the words I could not read.
The Narth Supreme said. "Even though you are three thousand years and many light years
removed from this world it is fascinating to see how this world affects humans. Your
metabolism, your inner clock, your very DNA has been shaped here. This, Erica is Earth." I
looked around and whispered. "Earth?" "The world Terrans originate from, the planet your
ancestors left to settle on Nilfeheim. To us Narth just another world yet it brought forth a sentient
species that is perhaps the most fascinating of them all." "We just traveled thousand light years
in less than an eye blink?" "Not quite, we bridged a distance of 1205 light years to be exact and
no measurable time has passed and so have the others that are here. The bride insisted on
celebrating this memorable moment at the place where the Admiral was born and one was told,
that in matters of matrimony the wishes of the bride are to be obeyed." Shea came out of the
door. She wore a peach colored gown and her blond hair shone like pure gold in the war sunlight.
Her angel likes face wearing a smile and she said. "Come, so we can get you ready as well." I
turned to thank the Narth Supreme but he was gone. Shea took me by the hand and pulled me
along. I had never seen her acting so uninhibited and girlish." Oh, Erica isn't it all so romantic. I
had no idea we would play a part in this." "I am completely surprised as well." The doors of the
house were all of the kind we had on Nilfeheim, there was no high tech in sight anywhere and
she led me to a sun lit room. Elfi was already there as well, wearing an identical dress to Shea
and she too looked simply gorgeous. Alycia Lichfangh the exotic looking beauty stood in the
middle of the room in a dreamy bridal gown with much lace and the woman that stood next to
her doing something to the dress was Deepa. She too wore a dress and had her hair done up just
like Shea and the bride. The bride said. "I am glad you came, Erica. My future husband and I
wanted you to do us the honors and be the ring bearer." I said. "I am privileged and fortunate to
be asked to participate in such a manner in this momentous event, but I don't know if you know I
am still new to all this female things and I have no idea what a ring bearer does." She smiled and
said. "I know and no worries you will do fine." Shea said. "This place has no Auto Dressers so
we better get you ready. The Ceremony is scheduled to take place in only two hours from now."
As the girls fussed about me and I dressed into one of these peach colored gowns that, I enjoyed
every moment but there and then I knew this was a phase and while I did have these female
desires I realized I would never really be a woman. Even though I looked like one and by now
could walk and move like one, there was something missing. I still was just pretending, a guest
and my appearance was just a costume and underneath it all I was Eric and not Freya or Erica,
and that after I was done with our current assignment I would become Eric again and this time I
did not feel torn or uncertain about it. The rustle of dresses, the scents of lotions, perfumes. The
giggles and innuendos, the chatter about hair and jewelry and the cooing about flowers, jewelry
and fashion accessories; was of so little substance. I had the distinct feeling I experienced
something very profound only recently yet I could not really say what it was. I had hanged a
man, I thought of a friend and tomorrow I would again be responsible for many lives and a ship.
Deepa who was a million years old, the bride who was actually the Oldest sister of the Coven,
Shea who was smarter and more intelligent than anyone I knew; they all relished in these
activities. They all appeared to share something, a base line of sisterhood that perhaps connected
all females; a connection I did not make or feel, a condition that was missing and keeping me
appart As I pulled the long silky gloves up over my elbows and looked at myself in the looking
glass, I came to the conclusion that I was enamored by the looks and the mystery but all that was
female about me ended underneath the skin and the fake boobs. Shea clipped jewelry to my ear
lobes and whispered in my ears. "You look ravishing and dead gorgeous, and yet you have been
so quiet. Is something the matter?" I said to her. "No not really, my angel, but it should be me
saying such things to you. Watching you all I knew I am only pretending and not really female. I
am missing something, some final piece inside that does not allow me to finalize my
transformation." She kissed me with incredible tenderness on the cheek. "You think too much
about these things that is what is keeping you from that. You don't enjoy this giggling because
you are too serious. I haven't heard you really laugh like you did when we were midshipmen. I
know you going to say you are responsible and a Captain and all that. Right now however you
are not, you are just a very, very beautiful female in a nice dress about to witness the wedding of
someone you respect and love." Elfi said. "She is right you know. Remember how you laughed
at Krabbel's jokes when we first met? You haven't done any of that lately." I had to admit they
had a point and I decided to take their advice. Before I could say something else it knocked and
Deepa who was known to the others just as a friend of the bride opened the door and McElligott
entered. He did not just wear his skirt, I knew was called a kilt but from the looks of it, the entire
costume of his ethnic background. Complete with a matching sash and beret like cap. His chest
was decorated with real medals, not the ribbon display kind and I didn't recognize most of them.
He said. "I never get to old to enjoy such a lovely sight. You all look terrific and you my dear
General transformed from a commanding woman into a dream bride." She curtsied and thanked
him. He clapped in his hands, the brides maids need to go right now into the chapel. The
ceremonies are about to start." Shea and Elfi left. He held out his arm and the bride took it and as
he escorted her out the door he said. "You two need to hurry as well. Your flyer is waiting
outside." Deepa instructed me one more time what to do and then we too went outside. I asked
her. "Should I not rather been here in Uniform?" "No sorry, but officially Captain Olafson does
not exist yet. You still have to resume your mission tomorrow." I saw the bride and McElligott
climb into an open animal drawn wheeled contraption as we entered a flyer.
After a very short flight we entered a temple like building with beautiful colorful windows that
depicted some sort of story about a man and a dove and crosses. There were rows of wooden
benches and before them a raised platform with a table and a big cross symbol. For some reason
they had also attached a man on that cross and I found it very strange what a man who seemed to
be tortured was in such a central position. Deepa guided me to the first row and we sat down.
There she explained to me that the bride wanted a wedding in the traditions of Stahl's old home
country and that we were in a church. I noticed Krabbel hanging from a thread in the back and he
was silently talking to the gray Nul prince who was here as well. They had brought in special
chairs so Hans and the other could sit as well and still they towered over everyone. I noticed
TheOther wore something like a tux and was actually kneeling and had both of his hand pairs
folded in a particular fashion. Har-Hi sat right behind me and leaned forward. "I had not
expected to be part of this. This is quite a historic event and that the Eternal Soldier invited us
here is truly an honor." I whispered back. "It is indeed. I had no idea we would until a few hours
ago." He said. "My father is supposed to come as well to the banquet later and Shaka's father is
here. Did you know we are on Earth?" "I was told yes." Cirruit leaned over a balcony above us
and waved and then pointed to a contraption with metallic pipes and talked to another X101, I
recognized as the Avatar body of Mother Machine. Ship was also up there and listened to
whatever Circuit was talking about. The Machine behind them looked like some sort of multi
barrel rocket launcher. A tough looking bunch of beings that looked totally uncomfortable in
their tuxes sat across the aisle and I was almost certain they were Marines. Captain Harris was
there and many beings and humans I did not know. I did however recognize Gwen Hallow the
JAG prosecutor who was also a member of the Coven. The empty seat next to Har-Hi was
suddenly occupied by Narth and he said. "It will begin soon. This is the first time the Narth
Supreme is doing something like that, but then he is very fond of the Admiral." Har-Hi hissed at
Narth. "Where have you been?" Narth held up a leather bound black book and said. "They have
provided reading material in the back of these seats and I never read anything more illogical and
visited a human named Pope but he fainted as I appeared and wanted to ask him about this. I was
told he never seen a Narth before." Har-Hi snickered. "I think you should call before you make
such unexpected visits, besides I read some of this and it is quite funny. There is one guy who
stuffs all sorts of animals into a boat of sorts because it rains." Whatever Har-Hi said to Narth
next I did not hear as the rocket launcher in the back suddenly made music. I had to admit it
wasn't bad at all and sounded somewhat like Ult harmonics without the gong beats. Even I was
surprised as I saw the Narth Supreme appear on that raised platform, he did not wear his usual
black but a completely white robe and there was a faint glow emitting from him. Now I saw the
Admiral getting up and stepping up before the Narth Supreme. He was not wearing Navy black,
but a dark blue Uniform with white belt and golden buttons. His ribbon display appeared to be
analog and made of real ribbons. He looked every inch like a Soldier. Now the music changed
and it was a beautiful melody. From the back of the temple the bride appeared chaperoned by
McElligott who glowed with pride and a big smile on his old face. Elfi and Shea walked behind
the bride. Alycia then went alone up to Richard Stahl and joined him before the Narth Supreme.
Deepa poked me and whispered take the pillow with the rings and get up there and do as we told
you." I had almost forgotten and tried to remember what it was I had to do. I was quite nervous
and didn't want to do anything embarrassing, but Deepa gave me the thumbs up and it seemed to
be alright. The Narth Supreme said. "Through the young Narth that found friendship with Eric,
one has learned many things about emotions and values such as friendship, honor and love. We
Narth are revered by many as wise, as beings full of powers and answers to the mysteries of the
Universe. We found solace in observing a star being born and we have seen the very center of
the galaxyYet we forgotten that affection and love are also powers of incredible magnitude, but
we are re-discovering what we have lost. Now before me stands a human man caught up in
forces and events that made him see more , experience more and live through many hours of
hardship, sorrow and the ugliness of war, yet even the Narth Supreme recognizes the steady
foundation and the love for truth and living a righteous live by example. Admiral Stahl has
earned the respect of friend and foe and also of the Narth. Before me also stands a woman who
lived in another universe, played with forces they did not understand and was punished to live as
a monster in the nether worlds. She is an entity of great might and yet she abandoned her ways to
rescue a wounded man and follows him ever since. There could not be more different and
opposite. Yet the unexplainable might of true love united them and through this symbolic
festivity, this customary event called marriage they bind themselves to each other, and share each
other's essence to become a new symbiotic unity, two distinctive individuals yet also one. So he
who is the Narth Supreme asks thee…" The Narth went on a little while longer and both Richard
and Alycia answered his questions with yes and were declared husband and wife. They took the
rings from the pillow I was carrying and I noticed that unshakeable Admiral Stahl was ever so
slightly trembling as he lifted her veil and they kissed."
The banquet that was planned did not happen. Just after the happy couple walked out into the
sunshine to meet the few reporters and news agents who were informed about this otherwise
privately kept affair, a Commander with a serious expression on his face rushed up to
McElligott. The Old Admiral talked to Stahl and then the newlyweds talked to each other and
Stahl addressed their guests and us. "Sorry to cut these festivities short, but the Dai have amassed
a tremendous fleet and are attacking the Union Klack Corridor coming from the Shiss regions.
Several well established Colonies are destroyed and more are in imminent danger. Since it
apparently involves an alliance with the Shiss we must assume full scale conflict. Due to the
gravity of this situation, I have to cut short and postpone these festivities for my bride and me.
The civilians among you are welcome to eat and drink. All fleet and military personnel please
report for duty, it looks the Shiss and the Dai gave us war for a wedding gift. Someone near me
said. "Boy did they pick the wrong day, Stahl looked pissed." Alycia gestured and opened a
shimmering glowing portal and said loud." Everyone from the Devi this is your ride.
Chapter 12: CHAPTER 10: Back at Alvor's Cove
CHAPTER 10: Back at Alvor's Cove
We had left the Devastator only moments ago. Not even three hours had passed since we left
Earth via the strange glowing portal of Alycia and returned to the Devi. I had to give kudos to
my crew. They all were back and accounted for within the hour the ship wide announcement was
made on the Devi. The battle ship of the Admiral was already light years away and speeded
towards the Klack Union Corridor almost 1500 light years away from Sin 4. Half of the First
fleet had remained behind to complete their task in the Sin system. I had not even time to change
yet and was standing next to my command seat, ready to go to the next auto dresser as soon as
Stahl finished his orders he was just giving me. "Get your ship back into pirate mode and into
Freespace. Find the hideout of the Sinister Alliance, find the Seenian depot. The Seenian depot
takes priority." I said looking at his image. "Sir with all respect I am just an acting Captain but
don't you think it is odd that the Dai and the Klack attack the Corridor? The Klack are near and
they know the fleet will respond. I can't help but think that this is a trap, a diversion tactic and
they have something completely else in mind." He lost his serious all-business facial expression
and smiled for a brief moment. "Very valid observation, young lady, Admiral Bill Strother of
COWACOM and the 12th fleet is already engaging Shiss and Dai units and the Queen herself
has taken command of the 45th and 47th fleet. The enemy has picked the wrong region to pick a
fight, Admiral Wild Bill is not to be trifled with and we all think that this is some sort of
diversion for something else, yet since we don't know what their target is we will try to quench
the fire there and keep the entire fleet in high alert. Don't worry Captain Olafson I have things
well at hand and I think we manage to keep the enemy at bay without your help. You go what
you do best and mix up Freespace and keep your eyes and ears open maybe your pirate friends
know what this is all about." He disconnected and I said to my bridge crew. "You heard the man,
let us go to Alvor's cove and see if the Red Dragon is still there." I went to my ready room to
change. I opted to undress manually as I wanted to keep the dress as a memento of the wedding
and the Auto Dresser would break it down as it was not one of the outfits that were stored in the
system. The door chime announced someone as I was trying to reach the zipper on the back of
the dress. I expected Shea but it was Har-Hi and as he saw me he stepped behind me opened the
zipper and then turned to look out the view port, so I could wiggle out of the dress. We had seen
each other naked of course countless times during our final year aboard the Devi, but now he felt
the need to look away and I was actually glad about it and said. "What is on your mind?" He said
without turning. "The Dai attack, it makes no sense even if Cam Elf-Na had united every
remaining Dai Clan an open attack on the Union is simply madness, even with the Shiss
assisting." I had to sit down to take of the thin stockings I was wearing and said. "I have an odd
feeling about this myself, but no matter what they planned. We got Admiral Stahl and he has
more experience in these matters than anyone. He doesn't need our help and we have direct
orders, besides what could we do? The Tigershark is a formidable ship but it is not a ship meant
for full scale fleet level space battles." Now I was ready to get into the Auto Dresser and dialed
for my leather suit. I realized how much I actually liked this outfit and once again wearing it, I
felt ready to take on whatever challenge was there. Har Hi was sitting on one of my chairs with a
thoughtful face, holding one of my heeled pumps and turning it in his hands. "I don't think I there
is anything more impractical than those shoes. " He put the pump down and looked at me. "We
should go to Dana Shoo and see if we can find out what the real reason for that attack is." I
gathered the things I had dropped on the floor and also picked up the shoes. "I can't argue that,
but they do make a nice leg and I think I really got used to these. Not a real substitute for Terran
All Terrains I know." I put the things away and said." What is Dana Shoo?" "It is the Dai Home
system. Like the Wurgus we lost our Home planet to a Y'All attack. A particular big chunk of
our former home world carries the only remaining piece of Dai architecture, an open stone
amphitheater and all Dai Clans meet there in regular intervals of about ten Union standard years.
Right now there won't be any clans there, but the Pale Reds, the guardians of Dana Shoo are still
there and these men always know everything about the Dai." I put on the holster and checked my
45 before I sat down across him and asked. "Is it far?" He nodded. "Yes it is about 160 light
years past the outmost reaches of the Togar Empire or about 600 light years from where we are
now." He leaned forward and took an orange out of the bowl of fruits that my Yeoman put there
every day and with a flick of his wrist a small knife appeared between his fingers and he begun
to cut the skin of the fruit. The strong fresh orange scent immediately filled the room and he
added saying. "I know we have a mission and I know the Union will prevail. We can't simply
disobey direct orders and go where we could not possibly go because Dana Shoo is forbidden
ground to any Daisho, to any renegade Dai and no Non Dai is allowed their either." I also leaned
forward and put my hand on his arm. "If it is important to you, I will disobey the order and take
full responsibility and we go there. I know what motivates you, the possibility that this will end
the lives of so many Dai." He nodded and squeezed the Orange ever so slightly and like a
blossoming flower the skin of the fruit peeled away in perfectly equal pedal shaped segments. He
said. "I had a long talk with the Gray Nul. He told me how the Shiss betrayed them, using an
elaborate alliance treaty and then they lured the Nul fleets in a terrible trap that cost the Nul
dearly. The Nul are much more numerous than we Dai and could recuperate. The Dai are a space
born race and if this is something similar, then there won't be any Dai Than outside of the Union.
I know the Dai Than that are not in the Union are our enemies. You know I would not hesitate to
fight them, but so much of our species heritage and culture would forever vanish and our already
small Gene Pool further diminished. Somehow I was hoping..." He paused and finsihed peeling
the orange and then continued saying: "I mean since I am with you, you alway somehow manged
to do something and I have a feeling this is an unfair situation. I am convinced Cam Elf-Na is
blinded by hatred and drunk of the new found power and leads what is left of the Dai to their
certain doom. I just wish could do something about that. Maybe if we can find out that this is a
trap, a rouse then we could convince more Dai Clans to see the light and make the decision the
clans around my father made." He parted the fruits segments and offered me a slice. "I don't want
you to make that decision and disobey orders. Finding that Depot is vital and slaying that Red
Dragon is no less important." Har-Hi ate a slice and continued his monologue. "What I really
wanted is talk about it to you and now that I did I feel better about it. You really have become a
beautiful woman and I must often remind myself, but sometimes I still see Eric in your eyes and
features and I know my best friend is still there." I nibbled at the slice and said. "For now we will
continue and do what we are told to do, but if there is even a slight chance we can go to Dana
Shoo, we will. I am glad you still think of me as your best friend. I realize that being what I am
now is more than a costume or a disguise and my decission to appear female might be more
complicated for you than expected, but I too need to talk to a friend other than another girl and
other than Narth who would not understand what I mean because to him these things are normal.
I was told to keep these secret but you are my friend. I can't call you my best friend because I
truly love you all way beyond mere friendship and I can't pick a best one." He nodded. "Yes, I
have feelings for Elfi and I think she does have similar for me, but I also love you and Shea. You
do not have to tell me what you are not supposed to, I trust you and I know you have secrets ever
since you came back and I don't mean your desire to be a woman." I said. "Ship, who has the
Conn at the moment?" Ship responded. "Shea does. We are back in Freespace and there is
nothing unknown on the scanner horizon at the moment. We should arrive at Alvor's Cove in 68
hours." "Thank you ship, please secure my quarters according to Blue-Blue-Red protocol."
"Security protocol initiated, facilities secure." I got up and paced a few steps up and down and
said. "Har-Hi, I was told I am going to be one of the Immortals. I have some sort of purpose and
mission that is beyond fleet and Union. I don't know what it is or when it will take place. I
remember vaguely that I asked the Narth Supreme to make me forget until I need to know, but I
can't shake the feeling that it is something I don't like, that I am becoming something else. You
knew me first as Eric and now as Erica but I don't think that is the end of my transformation." He
had followed me with his yellow eyes and then he said. "I know, Erica. I have seen a glimpse of
what is inside you when we fought on the Devi before the Daoine delegation. It was as if I
looked into a pit of dark flames and for a moment I was certain I was done for. It was as if I
stared death I into the face. I don't mean danger or imminent mortal demise. I mean something
personified, like as if Death was a person." What he said made me feel ashamed and I too
remembered that event well and that I tried to cut of the head of my friend. He got up too and
took my hand. "I told you that I will follow you to the gates of hell and nothing has changed and
if in your case I really have to go to these gates, I will do it without hesitation. I will be right
behind you and fight with and for you, no matter what you turn out to be n the end." First I
hesitated as it was highly inappropriate but I simply hugged him in a brotherly fashion even
knowing that this term was not really applicable anymore. Having been able to talk to Har-Hi
made me feel right as rain again and we both stepped on the bridge and Shea said. "Whatever
you did in there, you should do more often. The Captain is smiling for the first time in month." I
said to her. "What I did in there I will do with you all as well. What I did made me realize that
you all are more than friends to me, you are my family. I am on a strange journey and there is
something profound and significant at its end, but I am not making this journey alone. I have you
and that makes it much easier." I told them more or less the same things as I told Har-Hi and
after I was done it was very silent on the bridge, but then Krabbel said. "As long as you don't
decide to change into an Archa I am fine with that." I felt an unstoppable deep grin creep into my
face and I asked. "Now why is that? Do you think I could not pull it off?" "No the opposite,
Captain, you could decide to become a female Archa and I would have to share my ice cream all
the time as can't really say no to a gorgeous Archa girl." As if a spell was broken the bridge
echoed with our laughter and mine too.
I had the same thoughts as we dropped out of Quasi-space here at Alvor's as when we
approached Sin 4. I hoped we would not be stuck on this depressing planet for long. As always
we had gone to sub light speeds at the outmost orbit and would now slowly approach Alvor's
Cove' which was the second planet of this 12 planet system. The bridge was a hub of activities
and all departments were busy doing their evaluations and tasks. Narth said. "There is much
activity on Alvor's in terms of energies and transmissions. The two long range telepaths I can
detect are sending messages to the limits of their abilities and energies; they are already sending
erroneous messages, mostly about the takeover on Sin 4. There is nothing reflecting the DaiShiss crisis so far." Looking at the main screen, I said. "And they told me you could send coded
messages via those Long range telepaths." Narth felt addressed and said. "They do but it is
useless. You go to a telepath and tell him a coded message acoustically while your mind thinks
about the real message. It's quite illogical." Shea sighed and said. "I wish I could send this data to
New Wurgus, they could make much more sense out of these readings than I could." I asked.
"Don't tell me this sun is going to flare up too or something." "No Captain, this one already has
and that is why there are no oceans on Alvor's Cove anymore. However these readings suggest
that the flare was caused deliberately and on purpose; meaning an intelligent life form with a
considerable high level of technological abilities." Two Three who probably came on the bridge
after being summoned by Shea said. "I could go and dive to the core and check it out." I said.
"Maybe if we come back here one day, not that I see any way we can clean up this hell hole as
we did on Sin 4. Frankly don't want to spend too much time here, while there is a war going on
back home." Circuit was the next who appear on the bridge came mumbling down the ramp and
went to the Navigations seat where Krabbel was sitting. He held up a scanner and said to me.
"Sorry Captain, but I can't understand why the Navigational sensors are off by 0.05 percent to the
true course that is selected. I pinpointed the problem to to the Navigational console. It makes no
sense, it is as if someone or something has repaired my bridge systems. To top of the mystery it
is a perfect repair, exactly to factory settings, but all my tweaks and nudges are gone. Yet there is
no Computronic record of any repair or maintenance and frankly no one could have done it
without me knowing." Hans stepped down from his Security console next to Circuit and said.
"Do you expect any foul play or sabotage by a third party?" Circuit shook his hands and went on
his knees to open a panel." No of course not, I guess I must have missed something." I leaned
forward." What are you doing is not affecting our plan to land on Alvor's cove right?" "No
Captain, but 0.05 percent can amount to many light years of the course. It has not affected us so
far because Krabbel is so good he noticed and compensated. Sometimes I think our Archa friend
has a Nav-tank implanted in his body somewhere. What bugs me that the discrepancy is
hardware caused." He crawled basically under Krabbel's seat. Krabbel was visibly proud and
basked in the compliment of his friend and said. "I always envision the star charts like the nets
we used to make before our industrial revolution; it's somewhat genetic with us and therefore
easy." I got up looked over Krabbel's torso and onto his panel then I said. "I still think we have
the best Navigator, having the Heinemann display open on your readouts instead of the more
common Natuuk-Ult display shows that." Shaka piled it on saying. "There is never even the
slightest error we are always down on the meter scale where we supposed to be." Krabbel balled
up and chirped something in his high pitched voice and then said. "It's not even my egg sac
crawling day and you are so nice to me. I am so proud." I padded his furry torso and then I said
while watching the brownish desert planet grow larger on the screen. "Say Krabbel, are you
wearing a scent? It smells really fruity and sweet." He produced a pinkish looking spray bottle he
pulled from a pocket of his uniform. "That is Thomson's Bubble Gum flavored shampoo, Mao
got it for me, it smells like Vanilla and Strawberry Ice cream to me." "Well you taking your
addiction very seriously I must say!" Elfi giggled. "You haven't seen his Ice cream cone print
bed sheets or his ice cream themed pajamas." I rolled my eyes. "If there was ever a more
disturbing image before my inner eyes then Krabbel in Pajamas then I sure don't remember!" Elfi
became serious and said. "We are being hailed Captain." I returned to my seat, completed my
costume with the mask and Elfi put the caller on the screen. A gruff looking Oghar with unusual
brownish skin color instead of the usual green said. "Identify yourself and state your business
here." I answered: "This is Black Velvet of the Silver Streak and my business is whatever I make
it." I noticed that both of his tusks were broken and filed to uneven looking nubs. Even for an
Oghar he looked particularly unkempt and I could almost smell him even through the visual "He
scratched his chin and said. "Alright, you are known and if you want you can land here, however
there isn't much space left on the landing field, so put her down anywhere you like. Landing fee
has increased to 200 Polo Chips and every day you are here there is a water tax of 50 Polos.
Regardless if you have your own or not, you are to obey the Rules of Local Lord Sihoc, sole
owner of this world." He looked at an actual list written on a piece of cardboard and he dragged
his long finger claw across the list as he said. "We sell fuel for 1400 Polo Full weights per
standard Nogto Bulb. If you sell Slaves there is 5% Slave Sales tax. Buying Slaves is tax free of
course." I said. "Not that I need any fuel at the moment, but isn't 1400 Polos for a single bulb a
little pricey?" "Don't know where you have been Black Velvet, but demand commands the price
and we got limited supplies and lots of customers." I said to my helmsman. "Take us down then."
Shaka landed and not far from the Red Dragon. The landing field was crowded with ships. He
powered down the main engines with an elegant sliding move with his right hand and raised his
helmet. "Looks like a regular who is who of crooks and Pirates out there." Hans was already
busy comparing them with Union databanks and said. "Eighteen of the ships out there are on
wanted lists mostly for acts of piracy and there are twenty one smaller vessels privateers and
scavengers of which six are known to be operated by wanted criminals." I got up and said. "I
wonder what they are all living off and why there are so many pirates in Freespace." Har-Hi said.
"Freespace is almost as big as Union space and there are many independent civilizations,
colonies, mining and industrial centers. There is trade and space ship traffic. Civilian companies
of the Big Four do business here, so there is rich picking for Pirates and no cohesive or united
law enforcement of any kind." Hans added. "Captain there are over three thousand known Pirate
ships operating on this side of the Galaxy and that is not counting the Dai." I sighed. "If that is
the case we are going to be hunting pirates forever." Har-Hi grinned. "If there wasn't a war going
on, there would be nothing I rather do for the rest of my life and I am convinced that the crew
thinks so too." Elfi said. "I could be stuck in a boring palace and attend boring state affairs." Mao
turned and said. "Or we could be doing duty as first year ensigns somewhere in the bowels of a
battle ship or even a planetary base or something." I had to admit they had a point and truth to be
told. If there wasn't all this mystery in my own life I would also enjoy this much more. Mao
pointed to the pirate ships we could see on the main viewer and said. "We should simply blast
them all, bomb the entire planet and at least this Quadrant of space would be clean." I also
looked at the ships out there and said. "I am tempted to do just that. I have been here before. This
place is worse than Sin 4 in many regards, maybe we can get a few before we leave by picking a
fight or so, but for now we going to stick to the plan. Har-Hi, Hans, Sobody and TheOther you're
with me. We going to pay the landing fee and keep your eyes open. I doubt they have forgiven us
for the dinner surprise yet."
Circuit had unloaded one of our camouflaged landing tanks and with it we crossed the landing
field. While Har-Hi sat behind the controls and steered the vehicle across the glaring landing
field I remembered how I ran across it, getting sun burned and trying to escape. To my disdain I
actually saw that Velorian Slave trader, standing among the other ships. I recognized it by the
shoddy repair work to its ceramic hull. It appeared to be repaired and I wondered how many
miserable, poor souls had been transported to this hell hole of a planet only to be auctioned off
and sold to death or to a short life of misery. While I was brooding over that and wondered what
I could to do change that, we reached the mouth of the canyon and a collection of buildings made
out of local rock. A crowd of beings had gathered under a sun roof extending from the largest
building. A collection of flyers, other landing tanks and similar surface vehicles were parked in a
semi-circle before that building. A hand painted sign declared this building to be the Alvor's
Cove Port Authority. As we got out I recognized the Red Dragon, Crimson Curse and Captain
Meateater. Even though both were Oghar, I had learned to differentiate and Crimson Curse
looked more affluent and cleaner. The crowd parted as we approached and created an opening to
the door of the building." Red Dragon who was standing with his back towards us, turned and
said. "Ah the formidable Black Velvet made it out in time as well. I bet the Union would have
had a field day with you, having a live Y'All in your crew and all, so I already feared you fell
victim to those Union bastards." I played the uninformed and said. "Well I guess with the Union
violating Free Space there will be war and this place won't be safe either." He laughed dryly and
said. "With all those treasures in your rust bucket, you should invest in some sort of FTL Comm.
Equipment. It looks like your ship lacks FTL Comm or you didn't listen to the right channels. Sin
4 became a Union Planet; the Freespace treaty was not violated. As it looks like a Terran crock
who was hiding on Sin 4 by the name of Fusionbeam or something like that managed to smuggle
a delegation of Stik Natives of the Planet and they traveled to Pluribus and applied for
membership and asking for help. That the Union fleet jumped on that opportunity was to be
expected. I bet none of our planet bound friends managed to see another day." Meateater
growled. "I heard Stahl was there himself and that means their hangmen have to run shifts to
string up everyone who is on some list somewhere." He touched his own throat and said. "Nasty
way to go, it takes Oghar hours to die on the rope." A man wearing a brown dust cloak and
goggles said. "It won't happen here. There are no sentient natives and since the Local Lord has
no desire to be hanged he sure won't ask for Union Membership." Har Hi, Sobody and I went in
the building. There behind a wooden counter sat the brown skinned Oghar and two beings that
looked like large pill bugs. Har-Hi whispered. "Those are Velorians; they hate the Union with a
passion." Sobody argued with the brown Oghar and managed to haggle down the Landing fee.
He paid the being. One Velorian counted the Polos and scanned them while the other hammered
a colorful stencil mark on a sheet of paper and handed it to me. "Here is your landing permit and
your proof that you paid your water tax for five days in advance." While Sobody talked to the
Oghar, I took a moment to look around this one room building. There were large paper displays;
I think they were called posters. One featured a color image of Tirkov the mercenary and a
bounty of 50,000 Polos. I doubted anyone would risk their lives for that kind of money. Right
next to it another wanted poster with a grainy picture probably taken through a long range optic
of cheap quality. It was me, or better it was Eric Olafson standing before the freight ramp of the
Slaver ship. Even I only recognized myself because I recognized the others standing there with
me. The text referred only as Human slave of unknown probably Terran origin and there was a
bounty of 5000 Credits plus the offer of tax free living on Alvor's Cove. The poster was only one
of a dozen about escaped slaves and wanted persons. Other prints advertised fuel and the prices
were crossed out by hand several times and a new one written below. The Mulwhur Trading
Company offered trade deals for Slave dealers. The text and the offers offended me quite a bit. A
man in the usual local garb huddled in a sand colored dust cloak with hood and goggles entered.
He lowered the hood and pushed the goggles and to my surprise revealed a Dai Than. His red
skin was much darker than that of Har Hi and it looked as if he regretted his decision to reveal
himself as he saw my Dai friend. Har Hi also appeared to be astonished to see a Dai. While his
right hand dropped to his blaster he made a series of signs whit his left. One of the Velorians
behind the counter said. "If you want to fight then you need a Kill license you can purchase right
here for 5000 Polos." The newcomer raised his unarmed hand and bowed. "I am of the Clan TunHa that no longer exists. I am Okthi and I surrender. There is no honor lost to yield to a Hi
master, even if he too appears to be Okthi." Har-Hi looked down his nose and was about to say
something offensive I was certain, but then my friend visibly changed his mind and said." There
is no purpose in slaying the last of the Tun-Ka clan as our numbers dwindle. Let us share a Thil
and exchange words." To me Har-Hi said." Captain, may I ask permission to leave your side for
a few hours?" I didn't like him to go unescorted, but he was well armed and able to contact the
ship and us. In order to get information and to do our job, I could not simply stay inside the ship
or do everything myself. I said. "Raise a mug on my behalf as well and return when you are
done." He turned and left with the other Dai. Sobody said to me." We are done here as well
Captain." I said to the Velorian." This Kill license what does it allow me to do?" The being said
to me. "You can kill someone and the Local guard will be on your side and clean up the mess
too." "Just one?" The Velorian had two short antennas like appendixes on his insectoid head that
stuck out the segmented armor of his body and these antennas wiggled excited as he said. "We
do have the Grand Maximus Permit. Unlimited kills, maiming and torturing anyone included and
it includes any brawls or fights. But no one ever bought it as it costs 20,000 Polos." "I take it."
The antenna wiggled so hard I thought they were about to fall off. The brown skinned Oghar
opened a locked chest and retrieved a colorful piece of paper and a different wooden stamp
thing. Hans stomped after I called him to bring the money and Sobody counted the Money on the
counter and the Oghar made a little ceremony out of stamping the paper and handed me a
metallic badge and said. "I am a big fan of yours Black Velvet. I have seen your fight the
Stomper and we heard a lot about you. Everything they say seems true. Kill anyone you want the
Local Lord will applaud and cheer whoever bites the dust." I took the paper and the badge and
we went back outside. The news that I purchased this permit had already spread between the
beings still gathered there. The Red Dragon eyed the crude metal badge and said. "Anyone in
particular?" I shrugged. "No not really, I am just not in the best of mood this time of the month
and getting no fuss from the locals when I express my displeasure to anyone is worth a few
Polos." He glanced at TheOther and Hans who stood behind me and he said. "With such a crew
for back up, I doubt anyone will try." I said to him. "That doesn't mean I tend to support the local
economy with my water tax for very long. I came to hear if you still have something to say to me
and if there is a future with me following you around. If not, there is business to attend." He
spread his arms and said. "Yes I want to offer you to be part of my endeavor, now more than
ever as I am convinced you are the right fit. You are indeed a mystery but as hard boiled as the
rest of us. We came here as Captain Meateater still has to do some work on his drive. Then we
are off to Itheamh to pick up the rest of the supplies and join the rest who will come along. Does
that suit you?" "If he can't even make it across a few light years, how does he hope to make it
across 25,000 light years?" Red Dragon turned to the Oghar." It is a valid question you know."
Meateater grunted something about insults and squeezing my head off and then with a louder
voice and clear language he said. "I need three days; my engineer will have them patched up
good enough so we can reach Itheamh where I will purchase new engines." He then extended his
clawed hand and pointed at me. "You better be careful, Velvet. No one survives long making fun
of me." I stepped forward. "And I have not forgotten your conduct aboard my ship. The next
time you so much as utter a threat against me will be the last thing you do and you won't need
engines for the journey I am sending you on." He wanted to say something but TheOther stepped
closer and Hans picked up a head sized granite rock and it exploded to a cloud of dust and pieces
as he crumbled it in his immense fists. Meateater stepped back almost as if trying to find cover
for his big body behind the Red Dragon. I polished the badge I just received and said. "You were
saying something, Meateater?" The Red Dragon actually laughed. "I am not sure what to make of
you Black Velvet, but as I said I like your style." To the Red Dragon I said." I wait three days.
No longer." "Three days. Captain Velvet."
We returned to the ship. Circuit watched the Intruder, Meateater's ship over high definition
optics and said. "His engineer seems capable in a mediocre, but he has a major job to do and
from the looks of it, only marginal skilled help. I think he is going to be lucky if they make it in
four days, working around the clock." So I called a conference and switched to ship wide for
those who could not attend. I said to everyone. "It appears we will be here for three or four days.
If anyone has an idea how we could close this miserable place forever without blowing our
cover, I am all ears. Just as we returned I saw a group of Slaves herded to the Slaves pens. Some
of them might be Union citizens." Narth said. "Maybe the Local Lord is the key to this as he is
the sole authority here and we could convince him of his wrongful ways." I said. "That would
need some serious convincing; I doubt he will go for that." Shea said. "We have to be careful, the
Togar are not far from here and they are not signatory to the Freespace treaty. If they suspect
Union tinkering or influence they might declare war and this is not a good idea in the current
situation. Or they might simply move in and take over this place." The Golden said. "We need to
find out more about this place. I know you don't want to hear it but maybe you let me go and get
a feel for the place. Narth will come along and everyone is robed and hooded. We will blend in
just fine." I sighed. "I guess staying cool and safe inside the ship won't get things done. This time
you take three Marines along and stay in contact all the time." "We can do that." Circuit wanted
to use the time to work on the bridge systems and tinker them back to his specifications. We
could use the auxiliary bridge if we had an emergency in the meantime. Shaka and Three Four
wanted to help Circuit Elfi and Shea wanted to use the Communications Laboratory to monitor
and analyze the local Comm traffic and so it came that everyone had something to do, except me.
A space ship was like a small town and everyone had a task. I watched the Golden and Narth
leave the ship. Wearing a brown instead of a black robe and hood, Narth would not even have to
disguise himself to blend in. Two Marines with them and a third well camouflaged would be
somewhere near and having an Elite Marine in full camouflage watching over them made me
feel much better. I knew we had to take risks but we also had wonderful tools to reduce that as
much as possible. The afternoon watch just took their stations, while forenoon watch went off
duty to eat, sleep and spend their free time. "Ship, who has the Conn right now?" "Lt. Krabbel
just went on duty, Captain." So I decided to explore the Tigershark a little more. There were
plenty of areas I had not seen yet. The ship had eight main decks. Some were subdivided in Sub
decks. The Hangar deck in the middle of the ship was the largest deck. It also contained Freight
bays; Main engineering in the back and the Main recreation area was all the way up front. It was
something like a bar and tavern with access to our Virtu-Chambers and various gaming machines
and socializing areas. Ever since we had the Den, it was not frequented as much. As I walked in I
found only a few crew members playing chess. The deck directly below was called Deck Seven
and contained Marine quarters and the main armory, the brig and Hans Security Office. Here
were the hangars for the landing tanks and the main ammunition storage bunkers for the
Translocator cannons. In the rear was Auxiliary engineering with the alternative ISAH drive and
conventional engines. Then came the lowest Deck officially called Deck eight, but usually
referred to as the basement. Here was Environmental Engineering with the obligatory waste
tanks, recycling facilities, water and material storage. Stasis freezers for fresh food and the
machinery and systems needed for the Janus Device. Why I went down here I could not really
say, other than the fact that I had only once been down here, during our training on Richter Base.
I went through most of the ship but had spent next to no time down here. The Tigershark was
still a new ship and had a huge swarm of Nanites, teams of robots and my crew that kept
everything clean as can be. Everything appeared spotless and clean. To the left and right down
the central corridor of Deck eight were heavy doors in regular intervals. Signs designated them
as access to such areas as: Environmental engineering, Stasis Freezer, Supply factory, Ship store
office and the like. A double slide belt in the middle of the Corridor one for each direction
activated as I entered. Other than the slight hum of the belts and the background vibration of our
main engines on standby it was very quiet down here and no one else was around. I stepped on
the slide belt and had me carried down the corridor, and then I heard voices from an open door.
The icon sign read: D8 SB Perimeter Control Ground. I knew it was not exactly the finest
manners but I stopped to listen. A male voice I was sure I had heard before said. "I don't think
she wants to hear from us, she is the Captain. I am just enlisted. I tried to become an officer but it
wasn't for me." The other voice also male responded. "But she said she would listen to every
suggestion regardless where it came from. I think out captain is different. I even ate on the same
table our cool den with her just the other night." The first voice said. "Yeah I heard that too and
she is a mighty fine Captain and we're on the best ship, but she didn't really mean that. Besides it
might be a stupid idea." The unseen second man said. "I am sure she meant it exactly like that. In
what other ship can you hear and listen what they decide to do on the bridge? I think I walk
straight up there and tell her about your idea. What can happen? Either she listens and likes the
idea or she doesn't. " "She laughs at us." I stepped around the corner, there was a steep ramp
leading down in an inverted dome shaped small control room that appeared to be extended from
the ships belly. A double barrel Directed Energy cannon was sticking out from the middle and
one had a great view of the underside of the ship and the entire landing field. The two men sat in
comfortable recessed seats. One was operating a scanner type instrument panel, while the other
kept visually magnifying areas of the landing field and focused on movement outside our shield
parameters. The one behind the scanner said. "I have a positive live form scan, sector 45, grid
point six." The other magnified a section on the ground near one of our starboard landing gear
and the resolution became so fine, one could see individual pebbles and small rocks. The visuals
focused on an arm long snake that was well camouflaged with its color against the same colored
ground. The man on the scanner said. "Scans confirm, local life form known as Jathori Snake.
Very poisonous and known to attack anything that causes ground vibrations." The other said. "I
notify OPS and Security with a low priority message." I felt pride in my efficient and diligent
crew as I watched them perform their duty. I said. "I really appreciate your meticulousness
approach in performing perimeter security and I promise I won't laugh at any idea brought before
me. I really did mean what I said." The two turned and I recognized the left by the rosy face and
blue eyes as Derek Simmons, the academy aspirant I had met in the space bus flying to Arsenal
Gate for the first time. He blushed even more and the both got up, the other man I did not
recognize other than the fact I had seen him a few times somewhere in the corridors of the ship.
He snapped in attention and said. "Captain on deck!" Despite being in attention Derek tried to
move hiding a pin up poster that was attached to the side of his stations wall. I said. "As you
were, I am just making my rounds. I stepped closer and inspected the poster Derek could not
possibly hide even if he wasn't in attention. It was a picture of me, or actually graphic artists
rendering showing me in skin tight leather, but with a deep plunging neckline, exposing much of
my breasts. In the picture I was swinging an axe in one hand and coiling a whip with the other. A
flashing title in bold red letters read. "Black Velvet the sexiest Pirate of the Universe. Mysterious
Battle Amazon of a far distant Galaxy." The poster had smaller inserts of moving visuals that
constantly repeated the scenes of my fight with the stomper. Below a moving ticker line reading:
"Black Velvet, notorious pirate fights monsters and evades the authorities, there are merchants
praying never to cross her path and men dreaming to be captured by her..." I cleared my throat ad
said. "Interesting choice of wall decoration, a bit perhaps on the kitschy side, but I guess I should
be flattered." The other enlisted had a hard time keeping a straight face while it looked as if
Derek wanted to sink into the floor of embarrassment. I repeated. "As you were, at ease guys."
To Derek I said, "Mr. Simmon, I bet you did not find that poster in one of your National Galactic
magazines. How are things on Harvest 12?" He gasped. "Captain, Ma'am you know where I am
from?" I said. "Harvest 12 has no seasons because weather control and collector mirrors see to
that, but there are wheat fields as big as continents, right?" Derek's eyes almost popped out as he
said. "Captain, have you memorized all the personnel files or are you Psionic gifted? No one
ever knows about Harvest 12." I smiled and said. "No but you told me about it yourself sitting
next to me in a shuttle to Arsenal Gate." He blinked and then snapped his fingers. "Ah yes I told
that fellow from Nilfeheim from where I am! I remember him but I would sure remembered a
hot locker like you...ah I mean a nice looking Female being in that shuttle with us." I smirked
and said. "I was the fellow from Nilfeheim. I wasn't female back then; it might be a little
complicated to explain though." He waved his hand. "Not really Captain, I read an article about
that in National Galactic and my Uncle Samuel is now Aunt Samantha. He looks pretty good too
now and even married," I smiled. "Well that saves me to explain you the details then!" He said.
"Wow you made Captain. Now that explains where I heard the name Olafson before. I remember
you saying you wanted to become a Starship captain and you already made it." I asked. "How
about your plans to become an engineer?" He smiled. "Right there at Arsenal Gate I talked to the
Career advisor, one of these guys in those gray rooms you know and he suggested an enlisted
career path for me and he was right, I am exactly where I want to be. I am a Direct Energy
Weapon specialist and added ship security specialist to my resume." He made a gesture around
the room and added saying. "You can't believe how happy I was when they picked me for a
special mission and it turned out this ship. Now it looks like we going into unexplored space just
as I have always dreamed. I bet we are going to see things no one else ever has!" At first he
talked to me like a buddy and then it was clear he realized who he was talking too and his cheeks
turned red again and he added a sheepish." Sorry about all that, Captain Ma'am." I put a hand on
his shoulder and said "I told you guys that I am not going to rip your heads off, if you forget to
say Captain or do something else not exactly by the book as long as the work is done and that I is
done very satisfactory, I could see a few moments ago." The other specialist with the name
Harper on his uniform said. "Yeah she did! I told you she meant it!" I widened my smile. "Mr.
Harper is quite correct. "I also would never laugh about anyone coming to me with an idea. My
door is open for everyone and not just for ideas, but anything that bugs you or simply to talk. For
example I really would want to know how the crew feels that we might have to extend our
mission for at least 24 month." Harper who was much less inhibited by my presence said.
"Everyone I know can't wait to get it started Captain. I mean that's the real reason most of us
have joined. Not to fly from A to B in Union space, but to see new things and occasionally kick
some behind. I don't mind if we fly to the other end of the galaxy and it takes five years."
Simmon nodded. "Same here, Captain!" I felt much better knowing that and said. "Now why
don't you tell me of your idea?" Simmons said. "Well I was thinking about your Trans ship
message about this planet and you wanted ideas. I mean. I've seen our treasure. Could we not
simply buy that planet? It's done all the time. I mean Corporations buy planets and I think this
Local Lord bought this world from the Togar. You could say you are interested in operating your
own Pirate Base, especially with Sin 4 gone it might be good business; and then when you own it
you represent it and could become Union member for example." Now it was me who gasped for
a moment and then I said. "You know I think you are onto something here and you got a good
idea. It is certainly worth a shot." I turned to leave and went up the ramp and the said to them.
"Never hesitate to come to me," Simmon said. "I will remember that, Captain." As I was in the
Corridor I could hear Harper say. "She's pretty damn cool, our Captain and sure nice to look at
too." Derek said. "Why do you think I got that poster from Sobody?" Still smiling I went back to
the bridge. Circuit was there and had a few access panels open around the Navigations chair and
I did not have to wait long to see the Holdian appear form one of them, holing a tool and a hand
held diagnostic device. To my surprise I saw the Nul sitting at Communications and Elfi standing
next to him looking like a small doll compared to his size and she was instructing him. Krabbel
rose from the Conn position but I said. "As you where, Krabbel, I just came to make a local call."
Elfi turned. "Oh, hi Captain. I am just instructing the Prince in basic Comm protocols." The Nul
turned his entire body so he could look at me. "I decided to specialize in Communications and
pursue a real fleet career before I ascent. My life giver approves this decision." "Not Tactical or
the Marines?" "I am sure this will be the choice of many Nul, but I think Communications is a
good choice as it could lead to an OPS position." Sat down on a chair next to Elfi and said. "Any
news on the Golden and Narth?" "Yes they are calling in every ten minutes. They are still just
walking around." "How about Har Hi?" "He called once about five minutes ago telling us that he
is alright and will contact us with news soon." I pointed to the Communications Console and
said." "Can one of you see if this Local Lord can be called over the local network?" Elfi with her
fine hands guided the brutish fingers of the Nul giant over the input panel and showed him what
to do then she said. "Yes I am in their rather primitive Comm Network and have his Comm unit
isolated." "Call him, please." I got up, masked myself and stepped before the main screen. I
heard Elfi say to Xon." This indicator shows that the bridge background is replaced with a
background that matches our Janus disguise." To me she said. "He is answering." A Kartanian
appeared on the screen. He looked as alien as the Captain of the Minerva but appeared much
older. He also seemed surprised by my call. "I think you are the Captain of the Silver Streak. It
shows you have some good hackers aboard your ship able to overwrite the Comm securities of
our network so effortlessly. You better have a good reason to call me like this." "Yes I do, Local
Lord. I was wondering if your entire World might be for sale. I am thinking of getting into the
Pirate Base business." He said nothing for at least one whole minute then he responded. "You
sure don't talk around issues and come straight to the point. I am assuming this is no joke." "No I
am quite serious." "If you can come up with 80 Million Union Credits on a safe account and add
a Million in Polo you got a deal!" "I got the money right here!" He sat down almost as if he was
dizzy and said "You are serious! For this money I can get me a real nice place on one of the
Water moons of Kartheee and even buy me a non-voting seat in the Guild and once more be a
respected Kartanian with nothing to worry about, except how well my Qugamt is mixed." He put
his hand like extremities on the table before him and made a wiping gesture. "Come on over and
I sign the deal. I tell the Lord Guards they have a new Local Lord or in your case a Local Lady in
charge of the place. If your money is real I give you the codes for the Planetary Defense Forts
too."
An hour later I arrived at the Local Lord's office, with two Marines and Hans in my wake. Hans
slammed the big box down and opened it saying. "One Million Polo Coins." The Local Lord's
tongue flickered and he made a whistling sound. "I still don't believe it, you are serious!" I pulled
my Credit Box and said. "I am ready to transfer the Credits too." He pulled his Credit Strip and
said. "One might not like the Union but their money is as good as Polos and so much safer. You
are not kidding around. I never heard anyone buying a planet that fast and just like that." I
swiped the amount on his strip and noticed that even this big transaction made no serious dent in
my personal funds. It had been steadily growing. It looked like Mr. Silverzweig invested my
money very wisely. He stared at his Credit strip and then clasped it close to his chest and said. "I
can't believe I just became a Multimillionaire." He glanced at it again and then at the Polos. He
unhooked a device from his belt and handed it to Hans. "This is the Control device for the three
Kermac Planetary defense forts this planet has. The Access codes are open and can be reset by
you." Then he pushed a piece of paper across the table and said to me. "This is the Purchase
Contract I got from the Togar when my grandfather bought this place. It is signed by the Togar
Queen and declares anyone in possession of this contract the legal owner of this world. I just
crossed out my grandfather's name and added yours. I also signed it that you legally bought it
from me." I took the paper and folded it and thanked him. He got up and extended his long
fingers. "You are the Local Lady now, so don't worry asking me or my family for the Water Tax.
We will pack and be gone today." He then brushed of the seat he had been sitting on. "What a
pleasure doing business with you. There is a nice Kartanian moon waiting for me, complete with
oceans. I went around the desk and sat down as he went to the door and barked for his guards. As
they appeared he said. "Your new boss is sitting behind the desk. She is to be obeyed as she
owns the world." The three guards, two Oghar and a man that looked more like a big primate
than human stared at me. The Kartanian slapped one of the Oghar. "Pay her respects you oaf or
she might selling you to the Slavers." I waved them in and said. "You are?" One primate looking
man and the other an Oghar looked quite perplexed, the Oghar finally spoke. "I am Stronht the
Security Chief around here, my brother Feifht is the Tax Collector and that big guy is Ste and he
isn't talking much but he is really good at keeping order." "During my absence and until my
associates arrive, you're in charge and you can keep and share all the collected taxes among the
Lord Guards." Stronth bowed. "Now that is very generous of you and we will keep the place
running for you. Any special Orders?" "No not at the moment!" The former Local Lord came
back with a push cart so he could wheel his money out.
I had returned to the ship and sat in the Den to eat a light lunch with lots of iced tea. That planet
always made me very thirsty. Narth and the Golden came back and they both looked very dusty.
The Golden helped himself to a big glass of Iced Tea and said after he had drained most of it. "I
am not sure what we can do to change conditions here. I guess we could buy all the slaves for
now and see if we can stack them in our Cargo bay until we can transfer them. Maybe we could
assassinate the Local Lord or try Narth's suggestion. We have seen lots of misery in those Slave
pens." Narth eyes glowed a little brighter." I don't think I can do what you ask." The Golden
sighed. "Is he that well shielded even against a Narth?" "The Local authority is better shielded
against Psionics than any being known to Narth." The Golden showed his amazement. "He just
appeared to be a normal Kartanian. What is he? Maybe we better kill the Local Lord before he
finds out what we are if he is such a strong Psionic talent." Narth shook his head. "I don't think it
is appropriate to suggest killing the current Authority of this world." Hans giggled and pointed at
me. "Say hello to the new Local Lord, I meant to say the Local Lady that is." The old Merchant
blinked and Har-Hi who just came in and heard the last sentences joined us and asked: "We
captured him?" I played with the Kermac Planetary Fort Controls. "No not exactly. We made
him rich and I am the new owner of this Dust Ball. I bought the Planet." Sobody bend over
laughing. "You would have made a perfect Golden my dear Captain, a Solution worthy of a real
merchant. I wonder why I haven't thought of it." After I told him what I did he rubbed his chin.
"I think you could not have made a better deal, even haggling. This world is still a garden world
and in a very good location for business and worth ten times as much." The Dai sat down, "Now
what we going to do with it? I mean we don't have enough room to take all the slaves in and it
takes month to get it all straightened out." I said. "I will call the Admiral and maybe he can send
some civilians. I sell them the Planet and he will know what to do. Maybe even have the new
owners apply for Union Membership. The Fleet could then come and close the Slave markets for
good, or they could use it as a secret base to buy and free slaves, more efficient than Captain
Sposhtrah." Har-Hi agreed that this was a good solution and then he said. "I also have important
information…" Before he could continue we were interrupted by a sudden flickering of the lights
and we could hear our power plants kick into high gear. I said. "Ship, what is going on?"
"Captain I am under attack! I need to shut down all Input interfaces, except for your verbal
commands. It is in our Xeno labs, Intruder alert!" I got up and said. "General Quarters, Hans get
your Security to the Lab section. I was rushing to the next Security box and it responded to my
biometrics and I retrieved a TKU and a shield belt. I was thinking. "Narth can you get me there
fast?" I did not finish thinking my sentence when the world around me changed and I was at
Deck Three just outside the designated Laboratory. I saw the Nul stomp around the corner
holding a TKU and I immediately thought he had double crossed us, but then I saw him stumble
and fall like a felled tree, he was bleeding his yellowish blood from a gash on his head. Shea and
Cateria followed him stumbling, Shea held her right arm that hung limb from her shoulder and
blood seeped between her fingers. Cateria was bleeding from a cut over her eyes and she said to
me. "Captain the Seenian Battle suit activated!" Shea ran past me saying loud. "I go and get my
sword." I asked Cateria. "What can we do to stop it?" She sounded defeated as she said. "I am
not sure we can stop it at all. Cirruit is on his way with new Nanites but the suit is fully
operational and no Nanites will be able to penetrate its shields. It is demanding a Command
Person!" Narth was shaking a little. "Captain I am currently holding the suit, but it is building
counter pressure and I am not sure if I can hold it for long. It is also attacking me on a Psionic
level. I am unable to talk much longer as I need my concentration." The little girl Alicia came
around the corner and without saying a word she grabbed Narth's hands and Narth said with a
more stable voice. "For now we can hold it contained." I asked Cateria. "What do you mean it is
demanding a Command Person? It is a suit right?" "Captain the Suit has Seenian Computronics
inside making it much more advanced than Ship. It is a Command Suit and expects to be worn
by a Command Person!" Shea came back out of breath, holding her sword." It will cut it!"
Cateria shook her head. "Nothing can cut this suit! This is a Varactor A suit. And even if you
could damage it somehow it has self-repair capabilities like you seen I had." Shea said. "This
Sword will cut it!" I said. "Cateria, take care of the prince and yourself, Shea give that sword to
me. If I am not coming back out alive, Har His will be in charge!" Shea had tears in her eyes
"Why you?" I snapped at her, regretting it the same time. I kissed her on the forehead. "No time
to argue!" Shea handed me the plain looking long sword and I walked in the Lab. There hovered
the gray suit held by wafting almost invisible energies that made the air around it flicker. The
thing now looked as if it was filled out by an invisible person. The only equipment the suit has
was a silvery belt with four little boxes attached to it. The tight hood was fitted around nothing,
where the face of a wearer would have been was simply nothing. I put as much authority in my
voice as I could and said to it. "I am in Command here. Cease all attacks at once or I will use
force and destroy you." The suit actually talked to me, the voice came straight out of that empty
hollow of the hood. "Scanning, Cellular structure has Seenian similarities. Unable to penetrate
mind, perfect shield!" The suit paused and then said. "I am a Varactor A Model –Command and
Combat Suit Tyron Series. Only personnel of command level can give instructions I will obey." I
swiped the sword and amazingly it cut through all the energies and severed the left sleeve of the
suit. "For the last time Combat Suit, I am the commanding officer of this ship. Cease all
hostilities and deactivate or I cut into your Computronic components and end this!" The severed
piece floated back and attached itself. "You use weaponry beyond my capabilities to analyze.
You excerpt great authority. Wear me and proof that you are in command and I shall obey or I
will commence termination sequence." I swallowed:" Alright Suit I will wear you!" The thing
said. "You have a mighty Psionic servant. Analysis completed. Psionic talent is Narth. Do you
wish that I destroy that Narth? He is preventing me from taking you in me." "The Narth is under
my command. He will cease holding you!" "You command the Narth; you are a Command
Person of the highest level indeed!" I thought as hard as I could. "Narth release the suit or he will
harm you!" The flickering energies ceased and through my connection with him I felt how
exhausted he was. The suit flowed like liquid around me and peeled of my leather suit that had
was reinforced with Ultronit Micro Mesh as if it was paper. A tiny stinging sensation in my neck
and my head began to hurt. Then the suit spoke. "You are not a Seenian Commander, but you
carry Seenian DNA. Explain!" I said. "Suit, you have been dormant for more than 1 million of
our Years. The Seenian Empire no longer exists. I am Human Terran and scholars believe that
Terra was a forgotten Seenian colony. A Seenian woman is in my crew. She survived via
Cryogenic sleep and can verify that." "Analysis of explanation completed. 99, 9 percent truthful,
margin for error neglect able. "Your Ship AI appeared so primitive at first, but it reacts like only
a living being can. It resisted all intrusion attempts. Explain!" "Ship is sentient and might be
primitive to your standards, but she is way more than the sum of her parts. She is my friend and
understands concepts like self-sacrifice, loyalty and emotions. Making her perhaps superior to
you." "Analysis of answer inconclusive. Carbon based life forms are not friends with machines!
Seenian are superior to machines. Machines are only to serve!" "My first Engineer is from an
entire race of machines and we are friends." There was a pause. "You are not Seenian. Seenian
no longer exist. My reason for Existence is to serve Seenian Command Personnel. Conclusion
purpose to exist is no longer valid. Scan of Seenian female present completed. She is not
Command level. I must process this!" Again there was a pause then the suit said" You are the
Commander of this vessel?" "Yes." "I must talk to this Ship!" "Ship is very important to me and I
will not allow you to harm her. I have the means to destroy you." "I analyzed your statement and
I detect items on you that make this a true statement. I will not attack. I must talk to this Ship to
obtain information only an AI can give. If my purpose is no longer valid, I must have
information to find a reason for further existence. Termination sequence must otherwise
commence." I was not sure what the thing meant by termination sequence but me wearing it
didn't sound too healthy and once again I got myself right inside the situation so to speak.
Besides the serious situation, I found that I hadn't changed that much, after all. Aloud I said
"Ship. The Alien Suit wants to talk to you. If you feel any attack or any problems you are
authorized to Execute Gamma Order!" "Understood Captain!" There was silence again. "Ship?"
"I am fine Captain, but this Suit AI is asking a million questions a second literally and I need to
analyze them as what I can answer and what not." The Suit spoke. "Ship confirmed you are the
Captain and you saved her life by allowing her to remain sentient." "I am glad I did." "I was
damaged and repaired myself. I improved my programming and gained awareness. Not unlike
your AI. But my purpose is no longer and I do not want to be a garment and serve as a tool. " "I
didn't ask you to strip me naked and have me wear you." "Correct I came to this conclusion after
analyzing all data and myself." The Suit separated itself from me and I asked. "So what now, do I
need to cut you in ribbons and fight you to the last man. Will you try to destroy us and find a
new purpose or destroy yourself?" The suits voice no longer sounded as forceful as it said. "Ship
confirmed the passage of time and I have seen the star charts and the gaseous cloud that was
once the Seenian Sun. I am made to adapt and improve in respond to new situations. Seenia no
longer exists therefore my purpose is void. You however allow non-biological beings the same
rights and to find their own purpose the same way as biological beings." "That is the general idea
behind the Union. Regardless of your origin or form you got the same rights and the unrestricted
liberty to pursue your goals as long as that isn't interfering with the rights and liberties of others."
"Then according to your definition I am a race of one." "Well it is a big universe and there might
be other Suits of Seenian origin! But basically yes you are a race" "I know of the other suit that is
on this planet. It is damaged and not sentient. I am herby asking you to accept my application to
Union Membership. So I have liberties!" "I can take it and present it to Pluribus once we return."
"Ship informed me about the process and is explaining to me the details and concepts." "So you
have learned that any new member must also accept the Union Laws." "I understand. I have
analyzed them. " "That means you won't go rampage on my ship and I can call for Medics to care
for the wounded?" "Yes now I see the errors of my actions and I shall atone." "Ship get Medics
up here stat. Har-Hi get me a casualty report." Har Hi responded verbally over intercom, "Ensign
Xon's injuries looked worse than they were. He was able to change his molecular structure to
prevent more serious injury and is recovering in Sick bay. Our CMO and Shea are also on the
mend. Narth and the girl need a few hours rest. There is some minor damage to the walls in Xeno
lab, I responded. "Good news. Please sent someone get me something to wear. I am standing
here in the buff." Har-HI came in and handed me a Lab coat. The Alien Suit somehow managed
to look at me without any eyes or face and said." I hereby ask you if you accept my conscription
into Union Service. " I almost dropped the Coat I was just putting on." Did you just say you want
to be conscripted?" "Ship just explained this is the only way you can grant Union Citizenship to
me without going to Pluribus and she is right it will give me also a new purpose. She said you
did that before." I looked up to the ceiling. "Ship!" She responded. "The suit is all alone captain
and besides I only suggested non classified information." Looking to Har-Ho I said. "I am almost
convinced Admiral McElligott is right and we have some magnet installed somewhere that
attracts all this. To top it all off, I got an AI with a soft heart convincing everyone and everything
that comes aboard to become a member. If this continues we need a bigger ship." Har-Hi said. "I
think this magnet is you. I doubt the prince or the Suit would have asked for this on any other
ship. The suit only asks this because you allowed Ship to remain as she was. I think this outcome
is much more preferable than fighting a Seenian Suit inside our ship." I sighed but I agreed with
him and said to the suit. "You know that means a suit will wear a Uniform. The Admiral will
never believe me! I am not sure I can simply trust you to be frank. You are very powerful and if
you decide you don't like an order you take over something like that." The suit responded. "After
further analyzing the facts and the situation, I came to the conclusion my victory was not certain
at all. The Narth contained me, but could also have destroyed me. The ship as primitive as it may
seem, taps unlimited energies and could have contained me until you came to destroy me. You
have the power to destroy, but all this aside; I have asked Ship to share her loyalty programs with
me. She made it quite clear in our initial struggle she was willing to terminate her own existence
for you and so will I." I threw up my arms and said. "What the heck, we need something for you
to do. I am not sure what duty an empty suit could do but we figure something out. Now raise
your right ar... I mean sleeve and repeat after me..."
I made sure everything was taken care of and there were no new developments outside as well.
According to Circuit the Meateater engineering crew did make some progress and that he was
able to verify the suit indeed had put these loyalty programs in place and was working on a
solution to give the thing something to do. Narth went to his quarters to rest; Shea and Three
Four were in the Xeno labs along with the Seenian suit and Cateria. So I decided to find a little
rest too. Write my log book entry and then call the Admiral. Har Hi caught me in the corridor
and said. "Captain, I talked to the Dai who had lived here on Alvor's Cove for a little over three
decades. He told me that he had transported two Kermac agents through the desert, to meet a
person they thought was the Purple Worm. It appears they did meet him and there are whispered
rumors that there is a being of such name living in a mountain fortress about 700 klicks from
here." "You mean the head of the Worm organization is here on Alvor's Cove?" "Yes I am
actually quite certain." "How come?" "The Purple Worm had send that Dai to find you and give
you a message. He wants to meet you, Black Velvet that is." "Did the message contain any
indication why he would want to meet me?" "No but I received the code to a secure Comm Link
for you to call." I went with Har Hi into my ready room and put on my mask. "Maybe we can cut
of the worms head. I have a personal interest to repay that organization a few favors, one of
which was the reason I ended up at Sin 4." I had Elfi connect me and took the call sitting behind
my desk. The connection was made and it took a minute before it was answered. I stared at the
image of a truly disgusting being that was some sort of human and worm hybrid. The head was a
moist shimmering head that looked very much like the dangerous sea worms we had on
Nilfeheim, complete with a ring mouth. The head had no visible eyes, but the being spoke in
Freezone Squawk. "Good evening Black Velvet and thank you for taking my contact request." I
said. "I was curious that is all, curious about the fact who you are and what you want." The worm
said. "I am representing an organization I am sure you have heard off, not that this is the reason
for asking for this call." "Yes I have heard of the worm and it might disappoint you but I am not
interested in any memberships or alliances. I generally work alone." The being bowed slightly
and replied. "You are a true enigma, Black Velvet and I respect your wishes. Normally I don't
accept the answer No to such an invitation; and I do have the means to reinforce my wishes, but
as I said I this is not the reason for this conversation. I had the pleasure to meet you before, Black
Velvet. The worm has many faces and I did not look like this, but you saved my life and I must
confess I am as fond as staying alive as the next being. So when I heard you landed on Alvor's
Cove I wanted to invite you to my home out here in the Desert. I hope you might accept so I can
express my gratitude more appropriately." I said. "I truly appreciate this unsuspected invitation,
but I feel much safer aboard my ship than visit someone I don't know and who declared having
means to get his wishes reinforced. Could it not mean you will then try to convince me to join
your organization even perhaps with methods I would not find pleasurable?" The being said. "I
gathered any information about you I could find, there was precious little. There was little on you
five hundred years ago when you disappeared in the Igras Expanse and there is little about you
now that you resurfaced. I am around for a long time and I think you found shelter at that
secretive group that resides deep in that Nebula. It would explain your long absence and still
youthful vigor. If I am correct then there is no power I possess that could make you do anything
you don't want and it is I who puts himself in danger to invite you. I have seen you fight in the
Arena, not from a viewer but being there and you threw me a sword. Your actions dealing with
the Duke saved my life and it also saved me time and effort to teach that fat pig a lesson. I have
information for you that could be vital if you plan on going on that expedition the Red Dragon is
planning. I have information about the Dai Shiss war that is currently going on. I can give you
the same key I gave the Dai and the Shiss to strike deep into Union territory and escape before
the cursed Union Fleet can respond. Why try to raid ships and colonies in areas where they
expect pirate traffic when you could raid space busses and luxury liners and fat Union transports
in regions where they don't even use armed ships because they feel so safe. While you might not
have heard of it, it could present great opportunities for freelancers such as you. I repeat my
invitation to you and that Dai that was fighting with you. I give you my assurance that this is not
some trap or trick. I simply want to repay a debt I feel I owe. Even the Worm has a sense of
honor." I felt the hair on my back stand up. If he spoke true and there was some sort of key or
way to infiltrate Union territory far away from the defended borders would be a catastrophe.
Pluribus and Earth were well defended, but there were thousands of planets and old colonies that
had nothing in terms of any defense capabilities and a single pirate ship could create havoc, not
even thinking about whole Shiss and Dai fleets. Yet I had to be careful and not to be too eager.
"Not even the Worm would survive if the Coven starts hunting and your fate would be worse
than death, at least so I heard rumors say." The being made a wet sounding sound that could have
been a sigh." I am aware of the demon legends indeed and I am not eager to find out if there is
some truth to these rumors. Change your mind and come Black Velvet, I have presents for you,
some really useful information and after that we part and you will never hear of me again unless
you want too." "Alright I will come." "Splendid, let the Dai Scavenger bring you here, or find
your own way to Mount Hagir. The Glagadrinn has many dangers and surprises to the
uninitiated, but somehow I am certain that desert holds no dangers you could not overcome." "I
was thinking bringing my ship along." "I prefer if you make no big show out of this visit. I am
the most wanted being in the Galaxy and if at all possible I would like to have my home stay
secret. Not that I use it all that often but I rather grew fond of this place. The general public not
knowing I reside here will also keep the Union and other agents out, something you should
consider since you are the new owner of this world." -""Chapter 13: CHAPTER 11: Purple Worm
CHAPTER 11: Purple Worm
After the transmission ended, Har-Hi said. "This is an opportunity like none before to actually
find out who the Purple Worm is and maybe we can capture him and use his knowledge to roll
up that festering cancer in the side of the Union fleet from top to bottom." "You really think that
is the real Purple Worm? I can't help but wonder why he would hide here?" Har Hi shrugged his
shoulders and said. "I bet this is only one of many lairs and he was forced to leave Sin 4 just like
the rest and Alvor's Cove was the closest choice?" He had a point there and we did run into this
Dimon Honshu both the Asteroid Miner base and on Sin 4. That this was simply an alter ego and
disguise for the Worm was not inconceivable. Perhaps he used hundreds of different well-crafted
identities to manage his subversive shadow organization. My Dai friend said. "The Dai taking us
there is waiting. He can be trusted." I said. "Should we not make a backup plan first before we
even think about going there?" "No worries Captain, I took care of that as well. I have ordered
our best marines to fly cover." Har-Hi had it all organized so there was nothing much else to do
than leave the ship and climb into the waiting ground vehicle. The crawler cat was anything but
fast as it rumbled across a barely visible path. Har-Hi and I sat inside the covered cargo bed
while the thing was steered by Ban-Ho a Dai Than who turned into a desert scavenger. As we
passed by a rock formation he told us the story why these rocks were called Ummerti's
graveyard. The Dai scavenger had picked us up at the ship and was driving his tracked
contraption into the Glagadrinn desert. I had only agreed to this because if that being was the
Purple Worm and thus the leader of that foul organization, I had an obligation to investigate and
more than a few personal reasons to do my part to stomp that worm into oblivion. That the
invitation could have been a trick or some sort of trap was not unlikely, but Har-Hi had made all
the right decisions in preparing for this meeting. If that being really was the leader of the Worm
then it was certainly not to be trifled with as it managed to lead its organization for a very long
time without ever being captured or killed. Being on the top of the Unions wanted list was not a
very desirable position after all. The Dai steering his crawler told us how he ended up on Alvor's
Cove and then he made a gesture towards the seemingly endless desert before us. "Sometimes I
do miss deep space, but the desert is almost as endless to a man and holds many secrets as well."
Har-Hi repositioned himself on the thin mattress like padding and said. "Why could we not fly to
this mountain?" Ban-Ho answered, "Because this crawler cat can't fly. Arti Grav Coils are very
expensive and hard to come by. Besides the desert has unpredictable and fast occurring sand
storms that play havoc with most flyers propulsion systems. Crashing or emergency landing out
here is the same as a death sentence. My old cat isn't as fast but very reliable and heavy enough
to ride out most of the storms." While the driver turned to pay attention to the terrain, Har-Hi
smirked at me and said. "I can't help but wonder why that Purple Worm reveals himself to us, if
he is indeed the head of that organization; his greatest asset is to remain in the shadows." I also
tried to find a more comfortable position as that crawler had nothing in terms of shock absorbers.
"I am not buying his motives either, but we couldn't really decline." I wanted to discuss it more
openly but the chance someone was listening in was great. So I left it at that. The trip was
already lasting more than six hours and the constant bouncing and the monotonous rumbling of
the tracks had rocked me almost to sleep. Narth was back up and gave me a status report of the
ship and the situation there. Because of that I almost missed the fact that the crawler cat had
stopped. I looked around to see if we had arrived and was shocked to the core as I noticed my
legs and hands were tied together and Har-Hi was sitting across me holding one of his Dai
Blasters aimed at me." Just accept the fact, Captain. Wintsun was not the only one of Eric's
friends who saw the light and accepted a nice offer. I could not have been more surprised, the
man across me looked and sounded like Har-Hi but I was convinced that this was not my friend
and I said. "I don't know who or what you are, but you are not Har-Hi," The Dai across me
laughed. "Well perhaps not, but it matters little. My charade was good enough to get you out of
your ship and here into the desert. You see there are regions in this desert that are more
dangerous than others. This area for example leaks an invisible, almost undetectable gas and this
gas has a wonderful effect on most oxygen breathers. It causes hypnotic effects and as my
servant brought your First Officer out here, it was quite effective on him. Now it will seep into
your mind and soon you will tell me all I want to know and since it is a biochemical process
psionic shield won't matter." I strained my muscles and tested the bonds, they held fast. What
was it that it was always me who ended up, tied up or unconscious? Was I already affected by
the gas? He laughed and said. "Relax pretty girl, you really did save my live back on Sin 4 and I
was really impressed by you, so as a thank you I let you live and I am sure we will come to an
agreement. He came over and grabbed my chin forcing my face upward to look into his eyes and
now I was certain it wasn't Har-Hi, but a stranger. He said. "You are a pretty one, shame to hide
such a lovely visage under masks all the time. " He pulled a Hypo-Injector from a belt pouch and
pressed it against my neck and the world went dark.
As I came back to my senses I sat at a long wooden dinner table laid out with fine china and
silverware. The dinner table was inside what looked like a natural cave of sorts. The place looked
comfortable and expensively decorated. The art and decoration was selected by a talented
interior designer and the shelves and furniture was expertly blended into the rough cave walls.
Wall scones and crystal ceiling lights illuminated the place and fire place radiated warmth from
what seemed to be a wood fire. The place, the books and everything did not look like I expected
the lair of an alien worm like creature that was evil incarnate to look like, but rather the tasteful
lived in habitat of someone spending much time here. I felt different and as I looked down I
noticed, my black uniform was gone and I wore dark red velvet like bodice dress that squeezed
my upper assets into a deep plunging cleavage. My arms dressed in long gloves and held in place
by metal bracelets to the armrests of the chair I was sitting on. I was not alone, there was a tall
being wearing a floor long purple cape. Its head looked menacing and ugly as the head of a
trench worm that could be found near hot water vents on Nilfeheim. The head shimmered moist
and had a moving ring mouth. The creature said. "I am glad you are awake and I hope you like
the dress I selected for you, I know you are a woman and would rather choose what to wear
yourself but I am sure you would have fought the idea with and nails." I said. "You better had a
good look while you did that, pervert. I assure you it will be last time you do something like
that." He raised his hands and grabbed the ugly head and removed it, it was as I almost suspected
a mask and he revealed a human male face that a real woman might find handsome. He had
black hair that was combed back and silver gray on the sides, his skin appeared extremely pale
and its waxy almost unnatural shade enhanced by a neatly trimmed black bard around his mouth.
He put the ugly worm head with an almost loving expression and great care on a special stand
sitting prominently on the table. He said. "You are the first living being who sees my true face
ever since I was chosen." "Not much of an improvement, if you ask me. I can see why you chose
to hide it." His eyes blinked angry but only for a moment and then he said. "Yes I can understand
why you are angry and upset, but I used an Auto Dresser to change your attire, but I picked the
dress and I hope you like it. It is similar to the one you wore at the arena." The steel clamps held
my hands tight and I noticed similar clamps around my ankles "Where is Har-hi?" "Your Dai
mate is a formidable warrior and resisted the gas for quite a while. He is safe, perhaps not as
comfortable as you but he is safe and I will not harm him if you humor me for a while. Have
dinner with me and be social and maybe all this will turn out to be a lovely evening that benefits
us both." I said nothing. He slipped out of the purple cape, wearing a tuxedo like suit, as I had
seen men wear at the Diamond Ball on Pluribus. He said. "As I have seen you fight, I can't let
you have your freedom completely of course but I think you should be reasonably comfortable
even with your legs demobilized. I am a patient and civilized man but don't try anything foolish,
I am also quite capable of being ruthless and cruel and there is a neuro ripper installed in your
chair that will overload your neural pathways with pain impulses." I tried to concentrate and feel
for Narth, and I did feel his mind but it appeared he was still sleeping or resting after his struggle
with the Seenian suit. but I was certain I would be able to reach him soon. To my captor I said.
"You don't know the meaning of cruelty until I am done with you, Worm!" He ignored my threat
came closer and said. "How about some wine, to ease the tensions and then I will tell you what
this is really all about." "Why don't you tell me right away? I am not particularly fond of wine."
He poured himself a glass from a bottle that had Terran writing on it and he said. "Very well
then," He sat down on a chair to my left and begun, "I have seen you fight and kill Bloom at
Brhama Port. My friends there provided me with a nice recording of that encounter. I haven't
seen anyone use Seth gloves in over a thousand years by the way. I know my friend Captain
Swift left with you for Sin 4, he never arrived and no one has heard of him since. Now you will
tell me that he went somewhere else and got caught by the Togar, but I would wager a
substantial amount of money that he met his fate by your hand." He sipped of his wine looked at
the clear golden liquid in the glass and then continued as I didn't say anything. "The Port rats
tried to intimidate you and paid with their lives doing it. That dangerous fool called Crimson
Dragon tried to steal your ship and you toyed with him, despite him having Celtest technology."
He snickered. "Duke Donheer captured your Dai and you were willing to risk your own life to
get him back, and that gave me of course the idea for what I did here, but you showed him whose
boss. There isn't a Donheer Clan anymore. Of course there would not be one anyway as the
Union moved in, but neither you nor I could have foreseen that. Bottom line is, you are a
dangerous woman and from what I have seen and heard you are as coldblooded and ruthless as
can be" I smiled at him. "I am glad you see a pattern there and maybe you should consider this as
a prediction of things to come for you. If you let my First Mate go and untie me, I will consider
listening to you and show mercy. Continue to force me and cause harm to my friends you will
find out that I am all that and more." "Oh please Captain Velvet, I am not fool. I know you have
some sort of psionic assets in your crew and I suspect you are connected to the witches that hide
in the Igras Expanse, but this place of mine is shielded quite well against Psionics and I am
dealing with the Kermac and other talented beings all my long life. I am quite well prepared and
took precautions. That you are human is evident as my drugs worked just fine on you. You see as
soon as I will ask you questions you cannot lie or keep anything hidden. The natural gas and the
drugs will loosen your lips as well as any Saresii interrogator could." He leaned forward and
looked me closely in the eyes. "I know you are hungry for power and want to show the men and
the world that you are powerful. I am offering you power beyond your wildest dreams. More
power than any pirate could ever dream of having." He put his hand on mine and said. "I am
alone for a very long time but I think I found someone equal to me, someone I could share
everything. I am in love with you, Black Velvet. I was struck by your beauty despite the masks
you wear, by your ruthless brutality you dish out with the elegance of a refined lady. I am
mesmerized by your voice and now as I see you unveiled and unmasked, I know I have seen a
true angel, a dark violent angel, but an angel no less." His confession and statement floored me
and for a moment I had no smart response. Was this idiot serious?" With a careful measured
gesture he put down the glass and said. "I managed to conceal my true identity and my location
secret for 3000 years, built this organization from scratch but I put all caution into the wind as I
saw you. Now tell me who you are and your real name." Funny thing was that even if his Hypnodrugs and gas worked, I wasn't even able to answer that question to myself. I didn't feel impaired
or forced to say something I didn't want to and so I said. "I am Erica and I am the Captain of the
Silver Streak." If his truth drugs or gas worked I could not say but what I answered wasn't a lie,
but somehow I was certain his drugs had no effect on me at least not yet. He pointed to the
bottle. "This is a very old and very good wine from Terra and it would be a crime to tamper with
it so I assure you it is just wine. You really wouldn't care drinking a glass with me, Erica?" "I
told you, Worm. I don't drink wine. I simply don't care for it." He poured himself another glass
and said. "I am Hector Vargas and long time ago I once considered myself an Earther, from a
region called Spain. Where are you from?" "I was conceived by those who wanted to change the
Rule, made to oppose those who worship the light." The man blinked surprised. "Maybe you are
over exposed to the gas and the drugs. It makes no sense what you are saying." Maybe the gas
did affect me after all because he was right; even I had no idea where that came from. It was
certainly not what I wanted to say and made no sense to me as well. He turned and I saw two
dark brown robed beings, no taller than maybe ten year old children, appear from a well hidden
door in the rock face. To them he said." Close the vents of the gas, my faithful servants and
maintain the Psionic shielding." The two beings bowed and left as silently as they had come. He
said. "The gas is very complex and affects everyone a little different of course, but it matters
little." He got up and a gestured towards the wooden book cases. Soft violin music began to play
and he said. "Let us eat and maybe I my proposition will grow on you. Of course you must
remain my prisoner until I could be absolutely sure you would not betray me, but your captivity
can be pleasurable of course, as you see I am a connoisseur and collector of fine things and will
treat you well." I said. "What about my ship, my crew and Har-Hi?" "I haven't decided yet, but if
you treat me right and with respect, I might let them go, they are pirates after all and I am sure
they find a new captain soon. . I also seen your ship from the inside my dear. There isn't anything
like it, not in the Union or elsewhere, and I only saw a glimpse. Did you strike a deal with the
Golden and they put you in contact with a civilization that has such marvelous technology? Or is
it a product of the elusive Coven? You of course will help me to uncover all its secrets and I
think it will make a nice ship for me to use." A voice in my head said. "I managed to bypass their
psionic shielding without them knowing. It is quite effective and quite strong." I never felt in
much danger as I knew Narth would find a way to contact me, but hearing his mental voice was
still very reassuring and I opened my recent memories to him so he knew what was going on.
Narth responded. "We knew something wasn't right. Ship raised the alarm as she found Har Hi
was acting strangely and you two went without notifying anyone. What do you want us to do?" I
responded. "Can you locate Har-Hi?" "Yes." "Can you get him to safety without them noticing?"
"If you can give me another ten minutes, so I can familiarize myself more with the Psionics of
your captors." "Alright, let me know when you can." The steel cuffs that held my wrists snapped
open and the man who was the worm said. "I will treat you like a princess and all I ask is your
companionship and perhaps you learn to love me as well." Three of the brown robed beings
appeared from that same door and one of them placed a soup bowl before me and he was served
one as well. I said. "So you are 3000 years old and the head of a criminal organization and you
think captivity will make me like you eventually?" He took a spoon and tried the soup, closed his
eyes and nodded in agreement to the robed being and then said to me. "Yes my dear, 3000 years
ago a strange entity picked two hundred humans from Earth and gave each of them a specific
task. I am sure you heard about Admiral Stahl and maybe you even know that the Admiral of the
Union fleet McElligott is one of them. We all do not age and are immune to diseases. That
cursed Stahl for example was to be the Warrior and boy does he take his task serious. My task
was different, I was the one that acted in the shadows and the underbelly to make sure the others
did not get too cocky and stayed on track. I was to act unbeknownst to the others and keep an eye
on them. I was to be the Worm, squeezing into cracks where those dwelt within our own society
that opposed the course the guardian wanted humanity to go. Humanity always had a criminal
element, no matter how shiny and noble it appeared on the surface. " I sniffed at the soup, it
smelled alright but I did not eat. However there was a nice sharp looking steak knife among the
cutlery and within my reach. I said. "Yes I have heard of these immortals, but even if they exist
has reality not made them obsolete? Humanity is well integrated into the Union and part of a
galaxy spanning society? I know of Stahl and he is no longer just a Terran but acts for all the
Union and most of all observes the law?" He sneered and put his spoon down." That oversized,
overinflated egomaniac everyone worships makes me sick with his straight and narrow morals.
He hasn't changed in all the millennia; he still is that same primitive marine soldier he once was.
Of course we are obsolete there is no need for us to act for humanity. I am independent, my
organization has penetrated deep into the fleet and one day I will succeed and get rid of that
eternal soldier. There is only one place an immortal should be and that is on top and rule. What
do the average citizens know, they live and die and as long as they have plenty to eat and a good
program on GalNet they are content. Only a few months ago, I had them all at one place and
almost succeeded in killing them both. One of those cursed Narth interfered." He got quite angry
and bunched the napkin he had into a tight wad. Then he pointed his spoon at me. "The Narth are
but a hurdle, they can be overcome. You see the Worm is not limited to play just on Union side. I
have contacts to the Shiss and the Nul, I play with the Kermac and I know they have plans in
motion to deal with the Narth once and for all and then my dear my time has come to step out of
the shadows and you have a chance to be there right at my side as my queen; as the Empress of
the Galaxy." I took a spoon and tasted the milky soup. It was some sort of potato cream with
mushrooms and said. "I think you lost your sanity somewhere in the process. If you honestly
think that those paper skin clowns of the Galactic Council could do anything to the Narth then
you betting on the wrong race boat. The Kermac could not even come up with a plan to oppose
the Saresii." He regained his composure. "Me with ambitions and great vision have always been
laughed at and considered insane. You my dear might have a long life ahead as I think you are
somehow connected to those witches, but you are still young I can tell. The Kermac are much
more resourceful as anyone in the Union knows. It is them who called the Y'All in the first place.
It is them who inherited knowledge and technology of the UNI and they know how to use it too.
The Y'All are once again on their way and with them comes a new enemy. It might still take a
while but that is the good thing about being immortal, we can wait." Narth said in my head.
"Har-Hi is safe." I took another spoon while forming my response silently in my head. "Prepare
for a very fast take over, I don't want anyone to escape from this place, wherever I am. " Narth
responded. "I never saw Har-Hi as angry as he is now. He heard your instructions and we should
be able to execute in fifteen minutes. Shea is currently analyzing the ground scans to make sure
we know where all the exits are." "What would happen if I agree to your plans?" His lips curled
into a smile. "If I knew it would be genuine I make you my queen. I am alone for a very long
time, and realized I needed a worthy companion. Of course I can't trust you right now and so you
will have to get used to being restrained. He got up and walked around and said. "Be a good girl
and put your hands on your back and I show you what I mean. Don't try anything stupid, I would
hate to use the Neuro ripper." I complied and he snapped cuffs around my wrists. Now the chair
released my legs and he pulled it away, then he draped the purple cloak he had worn around my
shoulders. "See no one would see you are restrained, you could have a little freedom and no one
would see that you are under my control." "This is getting you off, right? Having a woman
bound and helpless?" He snickered. "I can't deny it, it does have its charms especially since it is
such a strong willed stubborn wild cat as you are. " He then took the ugly worm mask and said.
"This is a more than a disguise; it is a symbol of power and filled with the finest Kermac Psionic
enhancers and shields. It allows me to contact my organization from anywhere and give orders
and there are high ranking officers in my organization that cringe and crawl on the floor seeing
it. He pulled the thing over my head and said. "One day I might even show you how it works." I
could see him through the ring mouth and felt the thing moving as if I was wearing a heavy wet
towel that was constantly shifting. He clapped his hands. "How well it fits you, now the Purple
Worm is no longer alone. I will have one made for you just like it." He took it off and said. "That
is my plan for you and I am almost certain you get used to the cuffs eventually. In the meantime
it is me who takes pleasure from having someone to talk to. I also want to learn all about your
friends in the Igras expanse. I know they dabble in Psionics as well and do not see eye to eye
with the Narth, at least that is what the rumors say." Narth said." We are all in position." I
responded. "Let's end this!" I said to the Worm. "I met Admiral Stahl; he is as you say integrity
incarnate. I met McElligott and this old man and others that live for a long time, yet you seem
the most foolish of them all. You could not begin to comprehend what the Coven is, and you
underestimate me and think I am some helpless woman just because you slap cuffs on me. The
days of the Worm are counted, and you helped me to end them even faster." He took a step back.
"Who are you really, there aren't many who seen these men in person and most certainly not a
pirate." Just then the concealed rock door burst into pieces as a gray Nul holding two TKU's
burst into the room. From the opening a badly mangled brown robed being flew into the room
and crashed landed with a crash on the finely laid out table, blood dripping from it to the
polished floor. The Purple Worm reacted quite fast and pulled a weapon from his belt , but
dropped it as he felt the razor sharp blade of a Dai sword on his Adams apple, Har Hi had
appeared behind him and I could tell he was really fired up and barely able to restrain himself.
Shea came in holding her mysterious sword and used it to cut the cuffs away that restrained my
wrists and while doing so whispered in my ear. "You are the most gorgeous looking damsel in
distress, my dear Captain. Red Velvet looks good on you." Before I could scold her for that a
part of the wooden shelf toppled over and revealed a hidden control room behind it. Narth and
Hans appeared, Hans held a man in his fists that looked exactly like the one restrained by HarHi. Hans stomped over and said. "Captain, the Compound is secure. No one escaped." Har-Hi
grunted angrily and severed the head of his captive with one quick cut, the gruesome result
toppled to the floor, spraying blood from the headless neck and he said. "I hate Clones!" Narth
said. "It was more like a bionetic remote drone psionically linked to its master, but yes
technically it was a clone." The man held by Hans had the same ashen skin tone as his clone but
he looked even paler as he looked around and I said. "I assume you are the real Worm right?" He
didn't answer but Narth said. "He is well shielded indeed, but now that I do not have to restrain
myself, I can confirm that is the original Hector Vargas, formerly of Earth and one of the
Immortals picked by the Guardian. He can only control one of his flesh bots at a time, there is a
whole supply on them however in a bio lab below this mountain." I said. "Find it and destroy it!"
Circuit appeared form the Control room and said. "Hey captain, Shea's Code breaker worked. I
am in his Computronic." The Purple Worm spoke for the first time and it was clear he was in
shock. "This can't be; this can't be the end!" Then he looked up and saw Krabbel coming in
tossing a life less brown robed being in the room. "The Archa, the Saturnian, the Dai….you are
the former Olafson gang! You aren't pirates!" I said to him. "As I said for being the leader of
such a successful organization you are quite a moron. No we aren't really pirates." He tried to
laugh as he looked at me. "I am a fool! I fell in love with…with …you are Olafson, the boy from
Nilfeheim who likes to dress as a woman. I thought you died on Sin 4." I smiled at him. "Isn't
life full of surprises? Now you know why it just could not work out between the two of us. Not
that I like being abducted, twice!" His eyes flickered towards Narth and he said. "Keep out of my
head! I am not subject to your petty laws. I have a mission to fulfill. You can't defeat the worm. I
will find a way to escape; I will slither between the cracks of your prisons. The worm is bigger
than you all and I can be replaced." "I am sure you will be replaced. Anyone with that spooky
mask of yours, but it won't be you and I am sure we can peel your mind like an onion, and find
all your secrets." Narth said. "He has a suicide device implanted and tried to access it. It would
be advisable to scan him very detailed." He screamed. "You are the real monsters, you are the
real criminals! You killed my friends, the Sand people suffered already greatly from Union
hands and now you killed what is left. Don't you realize the need for the Worm? Without it your
Fleet becomes invincible and can do whatever it wants. You are here in violation of signed
treaties. Treaties signed by the Assembly and no clandestine operation approved by the fleet can
simply circumvent that. Don't you realize that you are the criminals and any Union Court would
have to find you guilty? It does not matter if it was sanctioned by your immortal Admirals. If
Stahl knows about this then he too slipped and is no longer that beacon of righteousness you all
say he is." As much as I wanted to rebuff him, I could not help but see some truth in that. He was
right, we did violate Union Law. The worst accusation was the one he spewed against Stahl. Did
the Eternal Soldier not tell me himself that he was never to be above the law? While there was a
necessity for what we did, and it would be alright if Cherubim or someone send us here, but
Stahl and McElligott, who despite their position were still servants of the will of the people and
subject to the laws of the Union. The Assembly did sign those treaties to respect Freespace. I
didn't feel too good about this but said. "Have Cateria examine him and put him in stasis, as soon
as Circuit has all the data he needs, set a charge and blow this place up." The Worm screamed.
"No! Don't do this, my collection. These are books and art from Earth, irreplaceable! You
barbarians!" He was forced on a gurney of a med robot and fell silent as Cateria examined him.
I had the place blown up after we boxed and crated everything that looked antique, but not
without scanning and examining every piece. I had no intentions to take aboard some sort of
Trojan horse. Since I didn't want to explain to the other pirates what we were doing. I had the
Tigershark repositioned. Sure enough the red Dragon called as he noticed us taking off and I told
him I would be back shortly, without much of an explanation. I decided to let him find an
explanation of his own. Surprisingly he did as we returned to the landing field the next day. He
called and said. "I just got word you actually bought this whole damn world. The Local Lord
guard just informed me that we have a new Local Lord and that it is you, respect, respect. That is
a serious bargain you made and I bet you inspected those defense forts. They alone are worth the
price I heard you paid." I shrugged. "I wish I could claim that world for my own, getting into the
Pirate base business might be quite lucrative after Sin 4 is gone, but that isn't me, sitting on a dirt
ball all day long. I acted for associates of mine, who offered me a nice sum to be the middle man
so they may remain anonymous." He rubbed his masked chin and said. "Very smart, I guess you
pulled that either for the Worm, they have this kind of money or perhaps the Dai who always
wanted a planetary base." He raised his hands. "None of my business, anyhow, all I want to hear
if you are still game and come along." "I am game , but I wait no more than 48 hours , then I take
off as I am tired of sitting on planets. Your associate has his engines fixed by then I assume?" He
said. "If not I leave with you and leave him and his junk boat behind." Har-Hi had told us how
the other Dai had taken him to a bar and for a drink ; only to find out that the drink was spiked
with something and he was taken into the desert. The invisible gas had affected him but he was
able to do the same mental exercises we used in our martial arts training and fight the effects. He
didn't tell the worm that I was Eric Olafson and was able to keep the fact that we were Union a
secret as well. It was Cateria who explained that my body chemistry had changed ever since I
was stung by the Wurlag beast something the Narth Supreme had done to save my life and that
explained why I was able to resist the drugs and the gas for so long. After I had talked to Har-Hi
and Cateria, I headed to the Security department and discussed with Hans what could be done to
improve our security. The Worm had infiltrated the ship disguised as Har-Hi without any
problems and I wanted to make sure that this could not happen again. Hans assured me that he
was thinking the same and installed ID scanners at every entry point, scanners that would
compare all biometric data and brain wave patterns of anyone entering the ship. I just had
finished talking to Hans when Sobody intercepted me and said. "Captain I need to talk to you, it
is important." I gestured towards the doors of a nearby conference room and said. "Of course we
can talk right in here." So we went into the conference room that was part of the Security
department. I offered Sobody a seat on the table and sat across him in one of the comfortable
leather swivel chairs. Sobody sat down but got up right away as if there was something poking
him and then he paced up and down and I let him find his own start. The door opened and HarHi stuck his head through the frame and said. "Ship said I would find you here." Then he saw
Sobody and raised his hands. "I am sorry; I didn't know you had a private conversation with
Sobody." The Golden merchant said. "It's good that you are here, Mr. Hi, you too should hear
what I have to say. I just feel awful not to have said something earlier and wanted the Captains
advice." Har-Hi said. "I should think before I act what else would the Captain do in a conference
room then having a conversation with someone. I really didn't mean to interrupt." Sobody
smiled. "Please stay, I catch myself doing things like that, it is the open and friendly atmosphere
of this ship and crew." Har-Hi sat down at the top side and I gave the Golden a smile and said.
"No hurry, Sobody whenever you are ready." He raised his small arms. "You know we Golden
have been a neutral and a secretive civilization for a very long time and as you know, before we
joined we did business with everyone including the enemies of the Union." I nodded at his
introduction but did not interrupt him, waiting for him to come to the point. He sat back down
and said." Do you remember when I was telling you about a back door into Union territory?" I
folded my hands and leaned forward. "Yes I remember it was something you said right after you
came aboard. I actually was concerned about it, but I thought you would tell me when we get
there." He sighed and said. "It is actually a secret we have guarded for a long time and only a few
know about it, but until recently only we held the key." Har-Hi whispered. "I think I know what
he is talking about, we Dai always suspected the Golden to know about them, you are talking
about the legendary Gates of Bahrn?" The Golden looked at the Dai and nodded. "Yes the gates
of Bahrn indeed." I said. "Can you guys fill me in here, what Gates? I am still sort of new to all
of this." Sobody said. "Captain there is different ways to travel through space and reach other
stars. Most civilizations we know use Quasi Space and systems similar to the Isah Pods. Quasi
space is sort of thin layer between our space and what the Humans call Minkowski space or
Hyperspace. There are species and technologies that use Hyperspace jumps, like the Klack used
to long ago. You know there are Space trains and our Faster than light weaponry that used
wormholes or space short cuts; then there a Trans dimensional gateways, similar to the gateway
Stahl's wife used to get us here." I crossed my legs leaned back and said. "Yes and I am aware of
existence of a trans spatial gate connecting two planets and over 90,000 light years distance are
those Gates something similar?" Now they both looked surprised at me and the Golden said.
"Indeed Captain, there are large ring like artificial constructs, that can be found all over the local
group, connecting over 32 Galaxies. No one we know remembers who made those gates or who
left them. Some believe it was the Pree, and we are sure that the Pree had something to do with
them, but then of the fifty-eight gates we know of in this galaxy only sixteen have Pree
characteristics, the other gates appear to be made by several different civilizations as they differ
greatly in design." Har-Hi nodded as the Golden talked. "We Dai know of a few of those gates,
but only one in the Downward System works, and allows Dai or anyone else to use it and it leads
to the Leo galaxy. Some Dai Clans have used it to leave this Galaxy for good. All the other gates
we know of appear to be dead or nonfunctional." The Golden merchant used an input panel and
moments later a three dimensional map of the Milky way Galaxy appeared hovering over the
table. He then highlighted a star and said. "One such gate is hidden in the Prometheus Five Star
Nebula, not very far from Brhama port and it is on Freespace side and connects to five gates
inside Union and one in Shiss space. Almost 20,000 of your years ago we bought the secret of
how to activate and select a destination on that gate from a traveling alien who called himself
Bahrn. This traveling alien did not conform to any known species we knew of and he did not
elaborate from where he came. While different space traveling species have stumbled across the
locations of these gates, only we Golden knew how to activate some of them by using the
knowledge we purchased from that traveler." I could no longer sit still and said getting up. "The
Dai and the Shiss have somehow figured out how to use these gates and plan to attack in regions
unsuspected." Sobody looked troubled. "It happened before we joined, believe me, but we
occasionally sold a passage to anyone who paid for it, Pirates, Shiss, Dai and whoever else, but I
was always under the impression we Golden were the only ones knowing the secret. But one of
the Knowledge keepers in my society did not sell a passage but sold the actual secret of
activation to the Shiss First Nestling. I only heard about it today as I called my council and
wanted them to make sure we don't sell passages to Union enemies anymore and as I mentioned
the Gates and my plan to make them available to the Union I was told Golden Horady had
already sold the secrets to one gate over six years ago, of course I have him expelled for selling
secrets of such magnitude without consulting the Elders, but the damage is done. I hope this will
not change how you think about me or the Golden." I went to my Comm Terminal and said. "I
have not formed a real opinion about the Golden as a society, good or bad as I simply don't know
enough about them for a final judgment, but my view about you has changed the day you came
aboard and I think of you as a member of this big family I also call my crew and I trust and
believe you, I just hope we can warn the fleet in time." Har-Hi had already contacted the bridge
to make a direct connection to the Admiral of the Fleet. It took only moments and Elfi's voice
said. "I have a direct secure line on the Secure Comm with Admiral McElligott; I could not reach
Admiral Stahl." The old Admiral appeared and he looked wet and wore a bath robe. He said.
"You do have a talent of calling always at times when I am not presentable." He used a towel to
pad his face and added. "I know you would not call if it wasn't urgent. So go ahead." McElligott
did not waste any time and opened another channel while he listened and directed fleet assets to
the gate locations, Sobody transmitted and said after the Golden was done. "We know the
location of two of those gates in Union territory and while they appeared dead and nonfunctional, we do have research stations within the vicinity of them. The gates are good and bad
news. The bad news is that we didn't know about all of them. The good news is that the enemy
vastly underestimated just how powerful and big our Fleet is. Moments before you called we
received reports of ten Dai Clans appearing far in the Upward sector and not far from Eric's
home world Nilfeheim by the way. Two Union worlds were attacked, but we had Fleet bases and
units in reach that responded and prevented a catastrophe." I felt a pang of fear as he mentioned
Nilfeheim. That area of space was considered so deep in Union space and so far from any nonunion species borders that none of the worlds there were defended. Even a single Dai Clan would
have no problem to lay waste to a world like Nilfeheim. The Admiral saw what I was thinking
and said. "Nilfeheim is fine, but the moon Twilight you know received some orbital
bombardment and reported civilian casualties." He then glanced at something outside the viewers
visual sensor and continued. "We have one tremendous advantage over these enemies and that is
the fact that we have instant communication You also need to understand just how big space is.
We tend to forget that fact as we travel in our fast ships over many light years in short time, and
the possibility that an enemy of the Union could move a fleet right through what we consider
Union space without being noticed is still quite possible. Our long range scanner net is extensive
and yet covers perhaps thirty percent of Union Space volume. I am working on this ever since I
took this job." He thanked someone outside the terminals visual sensors and a female hand
placed a mug of something hot before him. The Old admiral took a sip and then said. "What I am
trying to tell you is that we are aware of these holes and that is why we have a network of fleet
bases and assets and there is no real undefended area. While our mutual friend in his big tub
usually gets all the glory, the rest of the Fleet and I do our part as well. They call me the
Administrator for a reason, you know. I leaned back. "I guess I was too worried and
underestimated our own strength as well." He smiled briefly. "So did the Enemy and you Mr.
Sobody doesn't have to think anything has changed, as a matter of fact a fleet of your Golden
Spheres responded in time to an attack on Holstein planet and prevented the Dai from doing any
damage there." Har-Hi's face was unreadable but I knew what bothered him and I said to the
Admiral. "I hear you mentioned only Dai attacks, how about the Shiss?" The Admirals face
showed concern and he said. "I know what you are saying, Mr. Hi and I do share your sentiment
and wish we could do something about it, so far I have no reports of Shiss fleets attacking. It
appears the Dai fell for a similar rouse as the Nul did so long ago." Har-Hi got up. "Sir, I am a
Union officer and I will fight any enemy of the Union, including my own kind, but I am the son
of a Clan leader and I see the doom of my own kind and wish I could do something about that."
McElligott said. "I understand you, Mr. Hi and I had a long conference with your father and
several senior Dai Than to discuss what could be done and we are working on something right
now. Your father expressed the same concerns as you did and I issued a fleet wide order to give
the attacking Dai a chance to retreat without being attacked and pursued. We must however
protect Union lives if they decide to fight." Har-Hi sat down and said. "Of course Sir, I
understand and I am glad to hear that my father is trying to find a solution as well." After we had
completed talking about this subject, I delivered the rest of my report and concluded. "I have the
individual that claims to be the Worm in custody. Preliminary medical examination results
support the claim that he is an Immortal, as the aging gene is completely missing and replaced by
a complex gene craft that boosts the immune system, facilitates fast healing and so forth. His
DNA also conforms to be genuine Terran. My CMO also can confirm his age." This time
McElligott actually fell of his chair! We saw his hand grab the edge of the desk and moments
later his eyes appeared as he looked into the visual sensors. "You have done what? " Before I
could repeat, he said getting up. "Hold that for a moment. I got to get Richard on the line and
find me a drink. I still can't believe what you just said!"
Moments later the screen split three ways. Stahl stood on the bridge of the Devastator and
Cherubim appeared to be standing at the crumbling space port surface of Sin 4. In the distance
behind them I could see several huge modular Nanite Factories and an army of robots swarming
all over the place carrying trash, and waste, clearing rubble and busting up the cracked surface.
Within the visual sensor I could also see Nestor and one of the tall Stik. Stahl greeted me and so
did Cherubim. The woman smiled then and she said. "Good to hear from you. " She made a
gesture behind her and said. "Sin 4 is now called Wooorld. Wurgus Engineers are on their way to
fix that sun and as you can see we began with Clean up. It will take a few decades but the two
and more legged trash has already been taken care off. There was a little resistance here and
there but nothing even worth mentioning. Nestor aka Fusionbeam was named the Planet
Governor and by the Stik. They decided to rebuild a smaller and modern City. Keep the
Gambling and Fight Arenas alive, but legal and the Sojonites are of course welcome to remain. It
looks they will do just fine." Stahl crossed his arms. "Things at the Corridor have stabilized as
well. The Shiss claim the attacks were made by an independent group of Shiss renegades and Dai
Pirates and they had nothing to do with it and wish to maintain peace and maintain all borders
just as they were. Of course this is a load of BS but we don't know what the Shiss are up to, they
have done all this for a reason." McElligott interrupted. "It is her, Captain Olafson who supposed
to give her report to you and not you to her!" Stahl shrugged. "What could there be to report. I
mean she only left Sin 4 a week ago and landed on Alvor's Cove." McElligott said. "I suggest
you both sit down, what she told me actually knocked me of my seat and I also want you to go to
Blue-Blue-Red protocol." Stahl went into the Captain's ready room and Cherubim placed a high
security privacy bubble around her and both Immortals reported secure protocol after a few
moments. McElligott had me report again and after I was done, I showed them the ugly worm
mask and images from our prisoner. Stahl did sit down and Cherubim didn't say a word. Finally
it was Stahl who smacked his hand against his forehead. "Silly of us to commit billions in assets,
countless man hours trying to find the Worm, all we had to do is send out Olafson and his gang
and they do it, as a side job. Not even really trying." The Admiral of the Fleet sneered at his
friend and said. "And you need to find new lines, my old friend. You said the same thing after
they returned from Quagmire." McElligott then added. "But then I used the same line after he
solved the Bone mystery of Wichita Planet. I guess we both need to find new ways to say
saomething after her reports." He glanced at me and said. "In all my life it is the first time a
report actually knocked me of a chair, teaches me to run dripping wet to the Galnet Terminal."
Cherubim finally managed to say something. "I tried to capture and expose the Worm for almost
as long as he operates." Then she laughed. "He fell in love with you? Well I guess even the worm
had an Achilles heel and his was a feisty Pirate. I cannot imagine what he was feeling when he
found out who you are." I didn't feel like laughing and said. "What is going to happen to him?
Will he get some special deal because he is one of you? " Stahl's face lost all friendliness and he
said. "She has a point there, my Old friend. What will happen to him? " McElligott said. "He will
receive a trial and our courts and legal system will decide what will happen to him." Cherubim
said. "Let's not be hasty, I think we should put him on ice first and roll up his organization before
we make it public that we got him. This represents a great opportunity to roll up that
Organization, before it manages to grow a new head and replace the one we got." I said. "During
my first year, I was aboard the USS Shetland and subject of a hearing. I was told that officers
must question their orders every time and decide what is legal and what not. The Worm made a
few points that bother me very greatly and I need an answer from you." I told them what the
Worm had said to me and I looked directly at Stahl and said. "Sir, everyone I ever talked to says
you are to be trusted and that you are unwavering regardless from where the wind blows. Is it
illegal what we are doing? Could the Worm win his case simply by saying that in his defense?"
Stahl got up and said. "I knew you would ask me this question eventually and frankly I hoped
you would have asked it earlier but I am very proud of you to have the courage to ask me directly
and in our faces." He said. "Your mission is sanctioned by the Assembly, it is true my old Friend
McElligott had planned and prepared for this for a very long time, but he would not have gotten
my approval without making this a legal mission. After the Red Dragon attacked Outpost 96, the
Security Council of the Assembly asked us the Military and the Secret Services what could be
done to get this man to justice and do something about the Pirate problem. McElligott revealed
the existence of Project Fish and that it would be the perfect tool. The Security Council of the
Assembly discussed this, including the option to go openly and risk war. The legal loop hole is
that you have been officially transferred to the Secret Service branch which operates under the
command of the State Department and not the Military and it makes the Tigershark not a war
ship and a clause in the famous Treaty of the Big Four does allow non-military ships to operate
in Free Space. That you are operating under the guise of Pirates is in technical legal terms not
prohibited." Stahl was not finished and said. "I know it is a thin line, but you are not acting
against the will of the Assembly or our government. You are not the private executors of a few
old men who think they are above the law. I know our existence, the existence of immortals in
such leading positions has always been a point of discussion and controversy, but common sense
says that it is easier for beings like us to keep a long term view on course and it too is based on
an Assembly decision and you can read it and find it under the Immortal Lead act of 3210 and it
has been ratified ever since and latest in Assembly resolution number 798 of March 5021 and
that was only nine weeks ago." McElligott complained. "It almost sounds as if you want to
justify yourself, Old Man." Stahl snapped back. "Because that is exactly what I did, Old Man. If
we stop asking ourselves that question or don't allow others to ask this question, we become
dictators and I will be the first to make sure our dictatorship won't last." To me he said. "Never
stop questioning authority, not ours and not your own. This is what separates us from the
Kermac, the Shiss and from our own bloody past. I will give you my personal word that the
Worm will be treated like everyone else, of course I too believe we do not have to be in a big
hurry and I doesn't hurt if he stays a little longer in stasis until Cherubim and my old friend can
make use of the Information you obtained from him. " McElligott sighed. "If we start to have this
kind of conversation with all our Captains we never get anything done." Cherubim snickered.
"Not all of your Captains operate under the guise of Pirates in hostile space and none of them
managed to solve the Sin 4 Problem, add three new Civilizations to our Union and capture the
most wanted criminal in our entire history." The Admiral of the Fleet smiled and nodded. "That
is true; if you count it like that it sounds even more fantastic. But say, Ms. Olafson in all that
excitement did you also mention you bought Alvor's Cove?" I felt relieved after what Stahl had
said and my faith in the man was not only restored but justified. To the Admiral I said. "Yes Sir,
it seemed to be a good solution somehow. I am not sure how we can end the misery of the Slaves
here, but now that we have access to the planet I think something could be done." He agreed.
"That was actually quite an elegant solution. I will try to get Captain Sposhtrah and the Minerva
to meet you. I think he is close enough to make it before you leave. You can transfer Ownership
of the Planet to him. He can also take the Worm and whatever else you need to send to us. For
the time being we will keep Alvor's Cove just as it is, but replace the local authorities with our
people and see if we can at least make sure that all Union citizens get back home and gradually
close the place down until we can find a better solution."
Chapter 14: Chapter 12: Itheamh
Chapter 12: Itheamh
The Minerva made it the next evening and landed close to us. That I had a connection to the
slave trader was established on Sin 4 and he took possession of the Stasis box with the Worm
and also took the simple Paper document that made whoever held it the owner of the planet. We
exchanged a little small talk and I was a little disappointed that Stahl wasn't there this time. Of
course I knew he was far away and busy at the Corridor but I still would have loved to talk with
the Old Warrior face to face for a little bit. It was on the fourth day just as I had breakfast as the
Dragon called and told us that Meateater had patched up his engines good enough to make it to
Itheamh and only twenty minutes later we lifted off and followed the red Dragon and the Intruder
while accelerating to Trans light speed. It felt almost physically good to feel the fine vibration of
out engines working and seeing the endless darkness of inter stellar space on the main viewer.
Mao looked up from his sensors and said. "They didn't do a very good job at the Intruders
engines, she's leaking plasma and the pods are very badly aligned." I leaned forward and said.
"Will they make it?" Circuit who was on the bridge manning the engineering console in the back
said. "It looks they got the leak under control for now, and if he isn't accelerating faster he should
be able to reach Quasi Space., but at that rate he will be out of fuel before we reach Itheamh and
one of us has to tow him for the rest of the way." I acknowledged and said. "Keep an eye on it
and tell me if anything changes." I got up and walked over to Krabbel looked at his console and
said. "How far is it to Itheamh, anyway?" My arachnoid Navigator said. "167 light years and no
longer in the Upward Sector or in Freespace." Shea said. "No more loopholes or justifications
necessary. No treaties as far as the Union concerns exist or limit what we can or cannot do." I
smiled at her and asked. "What do we know about Itheamh anyway?" Narth answered. "Sadly we
don't know very much about it, mostly because this area of space has not been surveyed by
Union ships and all the information we have is from civilian merchants." Sobody sat in the
Observer seat that was usually folded away, next to the XO's position. He had no real bridge
function said. "Lt. Narth, I believe the Golden Databanks are now accessible to Union Fleet
information requests. The integration is still in Beta phase but you should be able to access it."
Narth responded by saying. "Indeed there is a fleet wide memo in the daily update regarding
that." I think it was the first time he sounded embarrassed for not knowing something, but then
Shea my other mega geek was busy punching her board as well. I said to the Golden. "While
they are digging through the data banks, do you know more about that place?" He said. "Yes,
Captain, Itheamh is an independent planet, but very close to Kartanian space. It is if you will a
gigantic Junk yard, space ship market and repair place. It is also an outlet for Kartanian products,
spare parts and so on. Remember the scrap we bought on Sin 4?" I said. "Yes I do, don't we still
have some of it?" He nodded. "We do and Itheamh is the place to sell them. It is the largest
market for scrap outside of the Union and every scavenger and comes here and of course anyone
who needs spare parts, repairs or a complete new ship." I frowned and said. "So another Sin 4
basically?" He shook his head. "No Captain, the planet is at a busy intersection of trans galactic
commerce. It is not far from Kartanian space, the Togar Empire is not far and seven Oghar
Kingdoms are also more or less nearby. It may surprise you Captain, but there are many
civilizations here that never had any direct contact with the Union and are more or less unknown
to you. " Shea said. "Would that not exclude the Narth? You are around longer than anyone
Narth looked up from his display and said. "We Narth have not really explored space ever since
we merged with the Nnnnth, and that was over four galactic revolutions ago and then we decided
to isolate ourselves and our knowledge even of what is Union space is quite limited. Narth tend
to watch Stars, Quasars, Black Holes and Galaxies and have until recently not concerned
ourselves with civilizations and societies." As we talked the pirate ships had reached threshold
speed and we too slipped into Quasi-space. Krabbel said. "Estimated time of arrival, three days
and two hours, if the Intruder makes it all the way without the need to be towed, that is." I mused
about the information Sobody had given and said." So that world isn't as lawless as Sin 4?"
Sobody answered. "No it is quite an orderly society with enclaves of the Kartanian, the Togar
and a dozen other civilizations. We Golden maintain a small bazar there as well, but this is not
well regulated Union space, no unified law enforcement. That means pirates have free range as
soon as they are beyond the reach of local governments. You must know that most civilizations
do not have the excellent long range scanner technology and none of them, as far as I know have
anything in terms of instantaneous communication. Even the existing communication networks
rarely extend beyond the local systems and everyone uses a slight different technology." Hans
who was sitting at his station grunted. "Making it easy for pirates, I sure prefer the orderly well
organized Union, if you ask me." Har-Hi said. "While the Union in general barley knows about
these civilizations, they usually do know about us. While you won't see any Union fleet ships in
these parts, you can run into Corporate ships of Union businesses such as SII, Enroe, Trigon
Corp and Ntugul-Ult., to name a few. Those who know about the Union usually envy us and
many see us as a big bully and there isn't much love lost." The Golden agreed and added. "We
are now in Kartanian space and Arkalon their main world is close." I said. "The Kartanians are
they friendly towards the Union?" Shea answered. "Arkalon is still in Freespace and they are
signatory to the Freespace treaty and officially considered a neutral civilization." Hans punched
up a political map and said after Shea was done. "According to our Intel reports, they are indeed
neutral in terms of Shiss or Galactic Council. The Kartanians do not like the Kermac and have
little use for the Shiss as they don't buy Kartanian ships, but there is no love lost towards the
Union either. They are renowned space ship engineers and their entire society is based on that
industry. There are fourteen Guilds that form a Council Chamber that is their government.
Currently the Guild of Hull builders holds the chairman seat which is something like a President.
The position rotates every 11. 5 years to another guild. They sell their products to anyone who
can pay. Itheamh is one of four worlds where outsiders can go and buy Kartanian tech .The
actual Kartanian worlds are taboo for any non Kartanians and no outsider has ever set foot on
one of their core worlds as far as our Intel knows. The Golden said." They are very good
customers for Scrap, Space Ships and Components from all species and are very good at copying
technology from others. They not are anywhere near Union tech standards, but they try hard to
catch up. The Kartanians maintain several space docks and ship yards on and around Itheamh." I
said. "This is supposed to be a Kartanian Ship and it doesn't look to fresh on the outside. Would
they not become suspicious if we don't get any repairs done or buy supplies?" Sobody grinned."
One of the largest Dealers and Ship yard owners is a friend of mine and we can dock at his yard.
Emerge later with a nice painted hull and no one is the wiser." I looked at him and said. "You
know we are undercover, right?" "Do you trust me Captain?" "Yes I learned to trust you like I
trust every one of my crew. I am just a bit nervous when it comes to adding strangers to the list
who know about us." The golden said. "He will never know who we are. I will talk to him while
the thinks I am at the Bazaar." I nodded and changed the subject." How are Union relations to the
Kartanian?" Shea again answered." They are neutral as you know. Kartanian Space is not very
big and they don't expand. They do not accept other species inside their social structure or to
settle or live within their society. They do business with all, Piracy and any drug deals are
prohibited inside their sphere of control. They do use and buy slaves, usually destined to work on
one of their so called Smelter Moons, but most of their slaves come from within their own
society. They do not like the Union much as they are jealous of our better technology. In their
opinion the Union is the largest and wealthiest of the great powers and should do more business
with them, but Kartanian ships, Flyers and Tanks are available on union markets and they buy
raw materials and ore and of course non classified technology from Union sources. Union
Credits are readily accepted by the way. All in all they are a stable and solid society and there is
little chance we can convince them to join the Union." I coughed and said. "I am not planning to
invite everyone we meet to join Union." Sobody chuckled. "Well so far every one you met either
died or joined." Har-Hi laughed." He got a point there. " Elfi said. "All the regular Comm
channels are abuzz with the news that the Nul and Terra are no longer enemies." The gray prince
still sitting by Elfi taking notes and her instructions said. "Since my father now has access to a
GalNet terminal, I was able to talk to him a few times. He is deeply impressed by the Terrans
and the efficiency of the Union. Surprisingly many Nul are excited about a trustworthy ally and
partner and that I was saved by humans made big waves too. My father thinks the possibility of
the Nul joining the Union is quite real and he feels it will happen long before I become king.
Trade agreements and Joint Defense pacts are already worked on." I sighed and glanced at my
fingernails. "Well then ruining a perfectly nice dress stopping that Stomper was not a total
waste!" That caused them all to laugh and I said." I would have never thought Nul-Nul could
laugh or have a sense of humor." He turned in his seat to better talk to me and said. "Unlike
humans we actually did bomb ourselves eight times back to the Stone age before the first King
was able to unite all Nul under one rule. That is why we are around as long as the Saresii but
haven't been able to develop a real advanced civilization. We had to rebuilt and re-invent many
times so it took us much longer than other species to finally become a united people and remain a
spacefaring civilization. That first King achieved this by killing all his rivals and prohibiting the
slaughter of scientists and artists whenever a warrior felt doing so. He was allowing Nul to laugh
openly and in public." Shea said. "He allowed you to laugh?" He closed his big eye twice which
was the Nul way of agreeing and he said. "It was considered a crime punishable by death to show
any form of emotion. Fathers killed their young for crying or laughing before the reign of the
First King. It still does not come as easily to Nul as it comes to humans, but we are improving." I
said. "I think there is much we have to learn from each other." He held up his big hand like
appendixes. "Can you imagine how long it took us to build a Computer that wasn't the size of a
house with hands like that? Our tech is still crude compared to Union tech, but what we make we
managed to make very durable!" I looked at these enormous fingers and said. "Now as you
mention it I can only imagine." He said. "There is this old Nul story about an angry Purple Nul
going to a Computronics merchant complaining that his new machine did not work no matter
how hard he was hitting it." The image of that was actually quite funny and we laughed again.
Hans said. "We Saturnians have the same problem. We can't manipulate very small items."
Cirruit came to the bridge accompanied by an S 61 Multifunction Robot, wearing a black Union
Uniform. I said turning in my chair. "Don't tell me he wants to be a Crewmember too!" "No
Captain that is just an S 61Multibot, I have completely removed his brain. This is Starman Tyron
Suit. He is simulating a Uniform and actually steering the robot. So it can perform any tasks its
needs to do. He got hands feet and a head." The Robot saluted." Starman Tyron Suit reporting
officially for duty Captain! " I agreed with a nod. "Well that isn't a bad solution actually." "Your
Engineer is not only a machine like me but quite brilliant! I am no longer just a garment but can
be an interactive and productive member of society instead of being a thing." I snickered while I
said. "Then all we have to find you a department that suits you. No pun intended!" Har-Hi put his
hand before his mouth and mumbled." Now I wonder what suits the suit!" The Suit said. "I was
conceived as a battle suit and I feel I could be a good security officer." I said. "I am sure Hans
can use you and start training you, as the security tasks of a Union officer might not be the same
as Seenian requirements." Tyron saluted. "Captain, I was a tool, a thing before. Now I am a
being and your crew treats me as such, I will attempt to make you proud, Ma'am." I said. "I am
glad you think that way. Since you are here let me ask you a question. According to our enemy,
the man who found you and owns a suit similar to you claims he was informed about an active
and operational Seenian materials depot. You would not have similar information?" The suit
said. "I am sorry, Captain, I have no such information. Such vital information was never revealed
to a suit and any logistics information has been erased from our memory so the enemy could not
obtain it by capturing a suit." He looked at the screen and said. "I know of the other suit and if
you wish I can contact it, it is however not a Command type like I am, just a general troop unit
and its brain center is damaged and deteriorated and thus unable to affect self-repair." I said
"Would the wearer not notice if you are communicating with his suit?" "No, he is not a Seenian."
"Then it might save us a lot of time if you can try and see what information his suit is storing."
"Yes Captain. Communication established. Download of all stored data in progress and
completed. The other Suit is, as I suspected a Drago Model issued to standard troops. It has no
information about any Depot locations. It is very unlikely but of course possible such data
existed at one point but the other suits AI is damaged beyond repair and has no active memory
data left." I mused while looking at the suit "He did find you and he does have the Seenian
weapon and shields. Maybe he obtained the information elsewhere and was not truthful about its
source." The suit said. "I am still learning about humans, not that you are very different from
Seenians, but the possibility that an individual that engages in illegal activities and piracy not
being truthful is quite high," I grunted and agreed. "You got a point there Starman Suit." The suit
said. "Lt Cirruit suggested I could make sure this enemy of ours will not be able to make use of
even the most basic functions of the damaged suit and also disable the Seenian hardware he has
installed in his ship. Do you wish me to commence?" "What would you do?" "I can instruct all
his Seenian equipment to self-destruct in two ways: Forceful release of all energies on atomic
level or molecular decay causing it to turn to molecular dust." "That would be a neat trick. But
we need to wait with that. If he thinks Seenian things are worthless he will abandon the quest.
You could not simply deactivate them?" "Yes that is possible too." "Go for it, Him not having a
Seenian Cannon and shields and loose use of the suits capabilities will make me feel better."
"Deactivating command sent, Captain. All Seenian equipment aboard the enemy ship is now
worthless scrap." "Thank you!" Narth looked over his sensors." Indeed it worked, the Red
Dragons Seenian equipment just shut down."
My bridge watch ended without any incidents. The forenoon watch had taken over and I was not
tired or particularly hungry. Since it was a Tuesday, the pool water temperature would be kept to
the liking of most of the crew, sadly not mine. So I decided to relax after I had done my log book
entry and perhaps read a book. Something I hadn't done since I had left Nilfeheim. Just as I put
the pen down and closed the log book, the door chime announced a visitor and it was Shea. She
came in and said. "Are you busy?" "No not at all, I am done with the log book entry and wasn't
even sure what to do with the rest of the day." She sat down on the sofa and leaned back. I had
kept the lights off in my quarters, except over the desk. The dim light made her beautiful hair
shine in a special way that surrounded her lovely face and spilled on her shoulders. She was
wearing a Saresii style velvet suit that molded her curves like a second skin and I simply could
not put my eyes of her and she said. "We didn't have much time together since the last time I was
sitting here. I know you are the captain now and I am your science officer while we are on
duty..." I went over to her and sat down next to her and put an arm around her shoulder and she
immediately snuggled close to me. Then she said, while she had her head on my chest. "We are
still lovers, right?" Her hair smelled intoxicating and it was softer than silk to the touch and I
said. "Nothing has changed about my feelings to you. I am just so insecure how to express my
feelings. I realize I don't want to go back being Eric. I feel free and content the way I am right
now but will it be fair to you?" She simply kissed me and all questions melted away and there
was just us and nothing else mattered. Our bodies still tangled up and there was no place for
words, I simply listened to her breath and her heartbeat, felt her warm body and I discovered that
love had no rules and no boundaries. This was the answer, there was a third way. I could remain
Erica, embrace all that came with it and at the same time accept all that was Eric. Right there
with Shea it mattered not I had been Erica and Eric at the same time and for a little while I had
completely ceased to exist and there was only us. She traced my lips with her finger and
whispered. "I think that answers all our questions."
Circuit's prediction came true and the Intruder dropped nineteen light-years before our
destination out of Quasi-space, completely out of fuel, but after Red Dragon and we transferred
enough fuel he made it. Itheamh was the fourth planet in an eleven planet system around a K
spectrum star. It was just as Sobody had said. The system was busy and with incoming, outgoing
and interplanetary traffic. We passed a convoy of eleven heavy freighters. Seven bore the logo of
SII and the rest had the Enroe E on their hulls. The convoy was escorted by a dozen frigates and
four destroyers, all flying under corporate flags. Har Hi said. "This is how the big boys do it, big
convoys heavily protected; only fools would try to attack them." Our destination, the fourth
planet was so it turned out a cold waterless dust ball, but it turned out we did not have to land.
Sobody guided us to one of orbiting space docks and we were immediately hailed by a
Kartanian. "This is Fantlemo Brthail, proprietor and owner of the Brthail Orbital Ship yard,
calling the Silver Streak." I identified myself and the alien with the seahorse like face said.
"Please switch to a scrambled secure channel." Elfi established a secure connection and the Alien
said. "Welcome to Itheamh, I was called by a friend from the Golden Bazaar and was expecting
you. There is a do it yourself covered repair dock at the end of the third mooring arm; you are
welcome to use it. It is well equipped and shielded from prying eyes and sensors." I thanked him
and the Kartanian said. "It is always a pleasure to assist friends of my friend." Sobody said. "I
know him for many years and he is trustworthy. He does not know any details and will not ask
any questions, but it might be a good idea to meet with him. He knows much about what is going
on around these parts." Just then the Red Dragon called and he said. "I see you know your way
around here, but then that isn't a big surprise you fly a Kartanian ship after all. Meateater and I
will land on the planet. He is getting new engines and has them installed by experts and as soon
as all my associates are here, I would like to invite you to a meeting at the Riff Raff Tavern
where we will discuss our little expedition." I said. "When will that be? Are we going to be here
a long time?" "No my impatient friend, I am as eager as you to get started. I am waiting on two
more ships that are already on their way. We have our meeting in four days, that will give us all
time to get our ships in good repair, then we make any last purchases for equipment and I expect
us to be on our way in six days, does that suit you?" "I came this far. I do understand that careful
planning is certainly important for a long trip like that. So I am not impatient, I just don't like to
stay idle for too long without knowing if we are really going on that trip or not." He waved with
his hands. "You would not be here and we would not talk right now if I hadn't made up my mind
already, of course you will be part of it, see you at the meeting." With these words he
disconnected. I humored Sobody and we went to see the Kartanian who owned this impressive
and quite big Space dock facility that could easily service fifty ships even larger than the Silver
Streak. To me Kartanian looked exactly like Captain Sposhtrah and I wondered what method
they used to recognize each other. He greeted us in a luxurious and spacious office that was
located on top of his space dock and featured large viewports, showing the planet below and the
three long mooring arms. We had accessed the office via a lift platform and besides Sobody who
wore his golden robes and the attached hood pulled up and draped before much of his face, HarHi and Narth accompanied me. Brthail, the Kartanian wore a dark red pant suit like garment,
with golden seams and extended both his spidery fingers that begun where humans had their
elbow. "Thank you for honoring me with a visit, Captain Velvet. Please make yourself
comfortable while I set the ambience." I wondered what he meant, but we sat down on three Vari
form chairs he had grouped before his kidney shaped floating glass desk. One of his spidery
fingers touched a light sensor and it changed from red to green and then he said." I just activated
a Union Tech Privacy field; it ensures that we can talk uninhibited." Narth said in my mind.
"Sobody is correct; he is trust worthy and does not know who we really are. As he is about to
explain why he feels this is necessary I let him do that." Sobody pulled back his hood and said. "I
am sorry for deceiving you old friend. I am not on the Bazaar, I am right here and I could not
miss the opportunity to see you in person and introduce you to very dear friends of mine." The
bony rigid head of the Kartanian somehow managed to show surprise and I had no idea how I
managed to see that. He surrounded his desk and wrapped his long fingers around the Golden
and said. "It is so good to see you; it is over nine years now since we last met in person." Then he
said to us. "Anything you need, name it and I will attempt to get it, I owe this golden my life and
I never had the chance to do anything for him." I said. "It would be good if you keep the fact that
the Great Merchant travels with us a secret." The Kartanian said. "I spend eighteen long years on
a Smelter Moon and learned how to keep my mouth shut the hard way. I would rather die than
divulge anything that is said in here to anyone." Har-Hi gestured around the room. "If this is your
place why the security field?" The Kartanian went to a Serv-Matic and I noticed it too was a
Union model and said." I do not know what humans drink, but this machine is of Union origin
and has several refreshments stored I am sure you like. I personally can't get enough of a liquid
substance called Coke; it is better than any Kartanian Slobber and so stimulating too." I asked for
a Coke and Har-Hi for water, Narth abstained and while he served the drinks he answered HarHi's question. "Because the guild has ears everywhere. Almost thirty years ago I openly
criticized the Chamber and ended up as a slave on a smelter moon. Technically this is a free
world and not Kartanian, but our main world is not far from here and they don't like that I run a
ship yard that is not controlled by the Chamber." He sipped of his Coke and I said. "I know very
little of the inner politics of the Kartanian, but I have heard of the Smelter Moons and since I am
here I am curious how you managed to build a business like this." The Kartanian said. "I will tell
you and since you have Sobody's trust I will trust you too and what you asked of me, I would
like to ask of you, what I tell you must not leave this room as not only my life but the lives of
many depend on that." I said. "I give you my word." The Owner of the ship yard gestured
towards the Golden. "Eighteen years ago, he and a delegation of Golden Merchants were part of
a grand tour. The Chamber knowing of their far reaching connections and high level of
technology hoped to improve relations with the Golden. As they toured the Smelter Moon, he
witnessed me being beaten for stealing an extra portion of Slobber. He talked to me in an
unobserved moment and smuggled me disguised in a Golden Tall Guard uniform on his ship. It
was Sobody who financed this Space dock. The Chamber and its agents suspect that I am an
escaped Slave; they do not know that Fantlemo Brthail is Grtonner Icylemh. However if they
ever find out, they will try to silence me forever as I know too many secrets. They fear that I will
use my knowledge to unite the opposition and sweep that corrupt Chamber clean." His voice had
changed and gained a hard edge as he finished his explanation. Sobody sighed. "I wish I could
help you more, but from what I hear the Chamber rules the Kartanian masses with an iron fist."
The Kartanian put down his glass and said. "Yes and they have to send more and more to the
Smelter Moons. They even began to sell Kartanian citizens into slavery to other civilizations, just
to silence the voices that demand changes. Right now there is not much that can be done, but
there is hope. One day someone will manage to infiltrate the Chamber tower and wake the first
engineer. That is the day their spell will be broken and the Kartanian people will be free again."
He made a sweeping gesture. "Enough of me and this sad story of my people; you are pirates so I
hear and have little interest or use for such information, but I saw you fly a Kartanian Norgat
Class Armed Freighter. It is a good class and solid design, but it is old. I have a brand new
Romther Class with much better armor, eight dedicated weapon turrets. It is fast and has good
engines and my engineers could transfer those magnificent ISAH pods you got much more
professional as they appear to be installed right now on your current ship, Of course the ship
would be a gift." I looked to Narth and he nodded then I said. "This is a generous offer and any
pirate would be a fool to say no to this offer, but we must decline. We will however make
substantial repairs and improvements to our ship while we can use the Dock facilities, but we are
not just pirates. We are representatives of a certain association on a very secretive mission and
your insight and information about the Kartanian situation is of interest to us." He got up and
opened a wooden cabinet, revealing a GalNet terminal. "This came with the last supply ship from
the Bazaar. I am technically a Union Citizen as I am a naturalized member of the Golden. I
already planned to take a trip to the Bazaar and get my CITI and become a Union citizen
officially and one day I am going to take a trip on these mysterious marvelous space trains I
heard you got and visit the Bridge and perhaps even the Andromeda Galaxy." His voice had an
almost dreamy tone. "We are a race of engineers you know, and there isn't a Kartanian who
doesn't openly or secretly admire that engineering feat to build a string of space stations to reach
another galaxy, what an achievement." He closed the cabinet and said. "For now I remain to be
the eyes and the ears of the Golden and in extension for the Union, but perhaps and even in my
life time the Chamber of the Guilds is cleansed and a Kartanian takes his seat among the
Representatives of the Assembly." Har-Hi coughed into his fist and gave me a warning look as if
to say. 'This is not our business.' Sobody said. "Do you know anything about the Red Dragon and
the Sinister Alliance? They supposed to have a base around these parts." The Kartanian sat back
down. "Officially they call themselves a Free Trader Association and they don't use the term
pirate of course, they want to stay on good terms with us on this world as they all need parts and
ships, but I have heard they use the Old ghost town on the third planet as a base of operations.
The third planet used to be the home of a sentient species that bombed itself into oblivion and
most of the surface is still radioactive waste land, but there is a one city on the northern continent
that is free of radiation. That Red Dragon you talk about has a personal connection to the Lord
Mechanic of the Hull builder guild and traded some Union technology secrets for supplies,
repairs and that planet. The Hull Builder guild once had mines on that planet until they were
depleted."
I was still thinking about that meeting with the Kartanian as I sat on the table in our Den and had
dinner the next day. Har-Hi took a plate and sat next to me and while he forked himself several
slices of roast beef on an open bun he gave me a side look and said. "If I see you stare at your
food that way I would almost suspect you are contemplating doing something about that
Kartanian situation." I pushed a pea around with my fork and said. "Of course not, there is
nothing we can do anyway. We are about to go on a trip to find some long lost Seenian depot and
end the reign of the Red Dragon at the same time, besides even if we had the time we know
nothing about that situation or any details. If at all that would be a job for a Ghost recon Marine
Unit and only after month of careful planning, not that we have any business sticking our nose
into Kartanian internal politics in the first place." He added onions to his sandwich and said. "I
am glad you think that way as it is exactly the point. It is not our business, it is not Union
business. You heard the bone face, it will eventually happen anyway. Totalitarian goverments
suppressing their people with force never last forever anyway. We should concentrate on what
we are going to do about the Sinister Alliance and their base first and find that Seenian depot.
Remember what trouble we had defeating a little one man ship? Imagine the Red Dragon having
the use of a Devastator like ship filled with Seenian robots. It would not be good for anyone else
finding that depot either." I pushed the plate away. "I don't even like peas, I wonder why I put
them on my plate." Then I said. "No worries I was just thinking, that's all. I just don't like an
unfair situation. There aren't just Kartanians working those Smelters you know. I have been in
those slave pens and heard that the Kartanians buy human slaves for that purpose as well. Har-Hi
bit with gusto in his sandwich and said chewing around his mouthful of food. "I don't like the
Shiss sending Dai to do their dirty work and I would love to find out what those reptiles have
really planned, but there isn't anything I can do either. Besides if you don't like peas then eat a
Roast beef sandwich, it is delicious. I just discovered something called mayonnaise and it makes
a sandwich even better." There was no sense of me mulling over that anymore and said with a
grin. "I can tell you got the stuff all over your face and a big glob of it on your armor." Mao
joined us and while Har-Hi used a napkin to clean himself, he too helped himself of the roast
beef and started to fabricate something that looked more like a tower than a sandwich and while
he added slices of cheese he said. "Captain I was thinking about that Red Dragon, why don't we
simply capture the guy, do a brain dump and be done with it?" Narth who had silently appeared
watching Mao piling up things on his sandwich; had a plate float to him while several slices of
the meat zipped through the air and placed themselves on a bread bun that split itself in the
middle. While he was doing all that he answered Mao's question for me. "Now that his Seenian
suit interference is gone I was able to probe a little into his mind. He is or was a Union Admiral
and has a good Psionic shield like they all do. All Union Officers of Captain rank and higher are
conditioned against mind dumps. I also noticed he has an effective Hypnotic block, reinforced by
a Kermac Psi enhancer that even prevents him to know the location until certain trigger events
happen, so even the most effective interrogation method would yield no results. Even if I would
try to break and undo this block, the device would have enough time to erase that hidden
knowledge before I could get to it. The Kermac are primitive I most aspects of Psionics, but they
have built a society on fear and mistrust and developed very complex methods to shield and hide
knowledge and thoughts, mostly to be save against the probing minds of their Thought Police.
Mao pressed with all his strength down on the sandwich, compacted and reduced its size into a
barely manageable size and sighed." It was just an idea." I said. "I never was conditioned against
Mind dumps." Narth turned to face me. "Captain your mind is almost like mine. No force known
to Narth could make you reveal any information you do not want. Besides I think you did receive
some sort of conditioning at Perry Station. You do have Red-Red-Blue clearance after all." As he
mentioned it I remembered and said. "If I be almost like you, I could do all those neat things you
can, like making a sandwich without touching anything." He sounded amused. "I am touching it,
just not with my hands and you could do all these things as well, but you do not stick to the
training exercises I have given you. Your abilities are dormant and not active and that is a good
thing. Releasing them uneducated could be fatal to you and your surroundings. Alice is a good
example for that and with all her strength she is but a spark compared to a sun once you are
realize your true power." I don't think so. My PSI index is below 50 and that is just as well. I got
used to that Psionic stuff somewhat, but my opinion about it hasn't really changed. I don't like it
all that much and if I have it I am glad it is switched off." The sandwich Narth made started to
disappear in small segments and I could see him chew underneath his hood. "One agrees with
Har-Hi. Mayonnaise is very good." To me he said in his silent mental way. "Your stubborn
refusal to accept that you do have psionic abilities does not alter the fact and besides, your
Heidelberg Psi Index was last measured when you entered the Academy, you have shared the
Hugavh with me since then. I do not believe your HPI is still 50, but knowing you I am sure you
won't go to our CMO and be retested." He knew me better than I knew myself and deep down I
was afraid of what I would release if I tried, so the longer I could keep whatever it was
suppressed the better. Narth returned his attention to Mao and added to his explanation saying."
The Red Dragon however is absolutely convinced that the Depot exists and that this quest of ours
is indeed to find it. He has no intentions however to share it with us or anyone. He needs us and
the others to get there and that is when our usefulness to him ends." Seeing my friends eat I got
hungry after all and reached for a bread bun and said. "I was certain he would think that way
even without Psionics." Har-Hi said. "Looks like we have to follow him half across the galaxy
after all."
The Riff Raff Tavern was located at the outskirts of a big and busy city on the surface of that
cold and dry planet. The atmosphere was breathable but so dry it felt as if breathing invisible
sandpaper. The Kartanian had given us a shuttle craft similar to a D 20 and Har-Hi and I went to
attend the meeting the Red Dragon had invited us to attend. The building had one big guest room
with a vaulted ceiling and several sturdy wooden tables and benches. A bar with stacked barrels
on one side gave the whole place a very rustic and primitive atmosphere, and reminded me of a
Nilfeheim tavern. In the center of the guest room was a big round table with twelve chairs and
ten were occupied. I recognized the Red Dragon, Meateater and the Puup, Captain Brathering. I
was almost certain the other Oghar at the table was Crimson Curse. The brown and black striped
Togar was Carrhrh but the rest were strangers to me. Red Dragon got up and pointed to an empty
chair. "Everyone this is Captain Black Velvet." To me he said. "This table is for Captains only;
your First mate can of course sit with the others of our crews if he wants." A human man with a
rugged face, lantern jaw long black hair and a scar from over his left eye to his right cheek got up
and pulled the chair out for me and bowed. His left eye looked metallic underneath his scared
eyelids. "What a pleasure to finally meet you Captain Velvet. I have heard so much about you. I
am Alsun Sandovahl, Captain of the Killerbeast." I sat down and he helped me pull the chair in
and sat down. Har-Hi placed himself right behind me with crossed arms and his best sinister
stoic facial expression. If he was not supposed to stand there, no one dared to tell him. The man
who introduced himself as Sandovahl took his seat to my left and the big Oghar Crimson Curse
sat to my right. He actually gave me a brief nod of recognition. Just as I had taken my seat a
yellow throat Shiss came in and took the last remaining seat. An Oghar waiter came around and
took orders. I declined and looked around. I noticed two women other than me. One was human,
and she had her hair dyed in a bright purple color and tied to a pony tail. A five pointed, star
shaped golden and black face painting or tattoo covered her left temple and much of her cheek.
She wore a white ruffled blouse that covered an almost flat chest. The other woman was
completely bald and had the paper white skin of a Kermac, but her sharp pointed teeth and the
fine scaled texture of her skin pointed towards Shiss heritage. She appeared to embrace her lizard
origin and wore a tight suit made of the scaled skin of a snake or lizard that shimmered in
rainbow colors when she moved but appeared black if she remained still. Red Dragon banged the
handle of his blaster on the table surface and said. "I wished I could have convinced a few more,
to take part of this extraordinary opportunity, but twelve rough as they come, experienced
freelancers, cut throats and renders should be more than enough to face down any danger or
opposition we might encounter on our journey. Since not all of you know everyone in this circle
let me begin with introducing everyone, beginning with Captain Meateater to my right. He is
going to be the second in command of our Convoy. While I hope we all will be able to trust each
other and at the end of this journey, it is him I trust most. He is Oghar and commands the
Intruder. The Togar next to him is Captain Carrhrh and his ship is the Celestial Nightmare. Few
of you will know of the Puup, but Captain Brathering has made himself quite a reputation and his
ship the Uhui might just be the most powerful ship after the Red Dragon as it is the only purpose
built warship and a genuine Kermac T cruiser. Then comes another Oghar, the famous Crimson
Curse commanding the Bloody Marry, he is longer in this business than any of us and I am glad
he came around and decided to take part of this endeavor after all. I doubt many of you have ever
seen her in person, but the leather clad mysterious masked lady is Captain Black Velvet, her
reputation and legend is well earned I assure you, I have seen her in action. She commands a
Kartanian Armed Freighter with a treasure chamber that puts the Crown treasury of the Togar
Queen to shame. The maimed gentleman with the piercing cyber eye is Captain Sandovahl,
Union Academy graduate; former Union Officer and I can attest there is no better training in the
Universe. He commands the Killerbeast a ship so heavily armed and armored one wonders how
he even finds room for his crew. That shaggy Jooltar answers to the name Basoro, there isn't
anything in this universe he hasn't stolen or tried to steal. His ship the Hontu is a big darn
freighter with weapons bolted on it and if you need it, chances are he has it somewhere in his
freight bays." Dragon paused to take a swig from his mug of beer and it looked eerie as his skull
mask opened the jaws. After that he went on. Having another Togar sit right next to a Jooltar is
usually not a good idea and a recipe for disaster but Captain Lemakr is as cold blooded as a cat
could be and kills only for one reason, if there is profit to be made, but then he considers half a
credit profit. His ship is the well-kept Kalita. Next comes Captain Lia Bassett, sister and member
of the Bassett clan that runs Brhama Port, she is the black sheep of the family so she says, but her
ship Jammer is excellent equipped and has shields that allows her to go places others can't. Our
third female Captain is another enigma. She calls herself Nocturna and her ship the Executor was
manufactured to her specs at SII shipyards and features real Ultronit armor and the best civilian
shields SII sells. The Shiss next to her is Captain Rkkkz, he is a Yellow throat Shiss, trained to
be a Raider from when he was born. His ship the Shadoom has the latest in Shiss technology."
Red Dragon pointed at himself and said. "Of course you know me. I am the Red Dragon and my
Ship the Red Dragon could pulverize all your ships together and is filled with Union and
functional Seenian technology." He sat down and gave everyone a moment to look around or
drink and then he said. "We are going to embark on a long journey into regions no one of us has
ever been, you all are experienced Captains and you know, as empty and desolate space can be,
there are often dangers and unexpected events. There is also the challenge of fuel and engine
maintenance. Therefore we will buy two portable refineries and I expect everyone who will need
fuel to chip in on the purchase price as those things are not cheap. If you want to skip on that,
you won't get any of the fuel later." Crimson Curse declined and said." I got my own refinery for
years, don't need someone else's." And as the turn came to me I said. "I am also fuel independent
and got my own." Red Dragon shook his head. "What a prize your ship would have made, I
wonder what other surprises you have hidden in that rust bucket." "Oh this and that and the other
thing, and I am taking care of the rust right now." After he had collected the funds for the
refineries he said. "Everyone must take at least four sets of replacement parts for their engines
along. Once we are there we will of course return with Seenian ships but most engines need
maintenance and replacement coils after 5000 light years. " He looked at his PDD. "Make sure
you take enough food and supplies along to feed your crews. So get rid of any junk you got in
your freight bays and stock up on essentials. Captain Basoro will take extra food and supplies but
I bet he won't be cheap so don't say I haven't warned you." Sandovahl leaned over and said. "I
guess this was the official part, now comes the social one. You wouldn't show me what you got
under that mask right?" "Oh I would but then I have to kill you." Crimson said." You better listen
to her. I've seen her kill Captain Bloom and she did it in a time that takes you to blink your
human eyes maybe twice." The Dragon finished his beer and said. "Now is the time for you to
tell me if you are committed and come along or if you want to back out. If you back out or
abandon us after you agreed to come along, I will personally hunt you down and destroy you."
Crimson Curse raised his hand. "Now before I commit myself to something I am not completely
convinced about. I want to hear your plan, your intentions and do you know where to go?" The
canine looking Jooltar made a howling sound as he spoke. "It is true we heard a lot of what we
are to do and to comply with all that will cost us a great deal of money. I have seen your suit and
I know you have shields as good as a Union Battleship. You speak of invincible Celtest
technology and yet a bunch of Wolfcrafts made you flee and ripped your ships stern in the
process." Carrhrh the Togar hissed and growled at the Jooltar, but said. "It disgusts me to admit
it, but the mangy Jooltar has a point." Before the Red Dragon could response, it as the Puup that
rally looked like a large teddy, with a maw full of inch long snake like fangs said. "We are not
talking about some bits and pieces of Celtest technology but entire ships. Do you know the secret
of Translocator cannons stems from Celtest technology? Do you know that the famous
Devastator is a Celtest ship? Can you even imagine what the Kermac would pay us for a single
ship like that, or the secret of Translocator cannons? It will be more Polonium, more riches than
we all together could not earn in ten lifetimes." The Red Dragon said. "I am not forcing anyone
to come along. I know where to go and I know the depot is real. The path is long and not without
risks, but not riskier than what we all do every day anyway. I will go there even if I have to go
alone, but mark my word. I won't know you when I come back." Meateater fumbled with his
gold covered tusks and said with a rough mumbling sound. "That cursed wench, Black Velvet
had us over a barrel just recently and demanded eight Million Polos. She took a single Celtest
artifact as payment. I have seen her treasury and I know she is a sly business woman dealing
with slaves and planets. Go tell them Velvet, tell them what Celtest artifacts, even bits and pieces
are worth." I did not need to say anything. Carrhrh the Togar sat down and grunted. "I see it too
and I you are right, even a single piece of Celtest artifact would pay for the trip with enough
profit to buy a new ship." The human deserter and traitor next to me held up a PDD. "We are still
in range for public GalNet and there is an Xchange right here as the Golden enclave is now
Union." He wiped his finger over the display and a three dimensional Holo appeared of a busted
helmet like object. He said. "This is a non-working broken helmet of Celtest origin. It was
offered four weeks ago at the Xchange and sold for 75 Million Credits. Nine month ago, a set of
confirmed Celtest eating utensils, was sold for 4 million credits." He said alien artifacts of long
gone civilizations are the hottest commodity on the Xchange and if you can say it is Pree, UNI or
Celtest. It doesn't matter if it is a scrap piece of metal it sells for enormous amounts of money."
This demonstration was most likely the deciding factor and everyone agreed to come along. The
woman with the shrill hair color said. "I am a somewhat strapped on funds. I just refurbished my
ship and paid you a lot of money to go in on those refineries. I want to come along but I can't
afford four complete sets of engine parts and I actually should take at least eight. How long do
we have till we leave?" Red Dragon said. "While there is no set date we have to leave I would
like to be ready with everything and get on our way the latest in ten days. Perhaps one of us
could extend you a loan or something; there are those among us quite wealthy." He did look into
my direction as he said that. The woman shook her head. "That would be the last option, I don't
like owing anyone, but all that talk about artifacts gave me an idea. Isn't there a planet full of
ruins just two orbits closer to this sun and as I understand you control it. Maybe my crew and I
could go digging there for something to sell?" Dragon raised his arms. "Yes I used to have access
and control that planet and it was the headquarters of my Sinister Alliance. The civilization that
was there once was not a spacefaring civilization and they killed themselves with a nuclear war. I
doubt you find anything valuable as the Kartanians mined the planet, but you are of course
welcome to try. I still think you be better off if we pool some funds for you and get you the
things you need." The white skinned woman said. "I may be the black sheep of the Bassetts but I
am convinced this expedition makes us very wealthy and I gladly invest 300,000 so you can get
the things you need." Crimson Curse added another 300,000 and I said. "I won't make that a
habit but I add a million Polos to the pot that should be plenty to get you all the parts you need."
Dragon snickered. "Maybe there is a soft spot in that ice block she has for a heart after all. Now
that these matters are settled, we all have things to do and get ready and we keep in touch. Just
keep all this for yourselves. I don't want anyone getting ideas and following us, a Celtest depot
would be a nice find for the Kartanians too you see." Crimson said." What happened to the
Sinister Alliance? Wasn't that your big project?" The Dragon shook his head. "What is left of
that Alliance is right here on this table. I am tired of peddling, this opportunity fell into my lap
and this is the only project I am interested in. I intend to get me a Devastator like ship and fly it
right to the Assembly and pulverize the whole lot. Let us all meet again in one week at the
second planet and then we get this thing started."
The meeting had ended. I and several others immediately got up, while Meateater and a few
others ordered drinks and from the looks of it intended to party and drink. I was just leaving;
Har-Hi and I had already gone through the door. The air was bitter cold and the lights of the big
city and the huge space port next to painted a glittering skyline to the east. Before us to the south
was a vast desert valley with a low mountain range in the distance. Two big bright moons
illuminated endless rows of space ship hulks I various states of disassembly. It was one of the
junk yard fields Sobody had told us about. The tavern was one of several free standing buildings
along a paved road that led to the city on one end and into the desert and perhaps to another town
or city on the other. Red Dragon and the woman Pirate named Nocturna had followed us and he
stopped me and said. "Black Velvet, wait a moment." I stopped and turned and he said." I know
we started on the wrong foot and I wanted to say that I am very glad you decided to come along
after all. I think you and I are not so different. We both know what we want and go after it
regardless of the challenges that try to prevent us from reaching that goal." I said. "Knowing you,
you didn't just come out here to compliment me." He laughed and said. "You are one suspicious
wench and I do like that, but I actually wanted to ask if you stay a while. We all need to get to
know each other a little better. I am aware we never going to be a close knit group and we all
have our secrets but I think we need to establish some base of understanding among us." Har-Hi
interrupted and pulled his weapon pointing to a shadow and said. "Someone did listen in on this
meeting of yours." Two shadowy shapes ran from a basement door of the tavern across the road
and towards the junk yard. Red Dragon cursed pulled his blaster and flanked over the hand rail
that was part of the five step stairs leading to the tavern's main entrance. Why I flung myself over
the same railing while pulling my own weapon, I could not really say. I did hear Har-Hi making
a sighing groaning sound as he followed as well. The Dragon said while we crossed the road.
"The Tavern is run by a former pirate and a sanctuary for the likes of us, but it looks like he sold
out after all. Those could be Kermac, Togar, Kartanian heck these could be anyone's spies. I
want to know who listened in!" What looked like even round from the Tavern was actually some
sort of tall stubborn grass that reached all the way to my chest. The Junkyard itself was at least a
thousand meters further. I said to him. Running openly after two unidentified individuals isn't
such a good idea, by that bright moon light we present good targets. I stopped and went to my
knees to examine the ground and the tracks, just then a bright blaster shot cracked over where I
had just been standing. Har-Hi the Dragon and the silent Pirate woman ducked as well. Har-Hi
grunted." I didn't see anyone shooting at us, tell me captain what exactly we are doing here
anyway?" That was a good question and cursing my own impulsive behavior I said. "I don't like
to be spied at either and I like to know all the players involved in this game as much as possible."
The Dragon hissed. "That sums it up; I really want to know who they are." I was always able to
see at low light conditions and examined the ground." There are two of them; from the shape of
the tracks at last one could be Kartanian. The other might be Togar, a big one at that, most likely
male." The woman who had not said a word until now let out a silent whistle. "That is impressive
but they might already have reached the Junk yard and it will be impossible to find anyone in
that maze." The Dragon said. "Yes I am more and more impressed about you Velvet. You are a
woman of many talents." I hushed at him and said. "And you are making more noise than a
gaggle of preschoolers at lunch break." I closed my eyes and extended that new sense I was
developing and the tall grass like carpet surrounding us, disappeared and I could sense armed
beings all around us, twelve of them, my mind still was going to get used to this electro sonar
sense and I could not distinguish details but I could feel their heartbeats and make out their
approximate shapes. I whispered. "There are twelve of them, armed with blaster weapons
waiting for us to do something." The Dragon said. "I am going to call my crew for
reinforcement, even though I am nearly invincible in this suit. I want to catch them alive, then his
voice suddenly fell silent and I turned to see, an all-black dressed shape was standing right
behind him pressing a weapon at the Dragon's temple and it whispered. "I don't know if your
fancy suit is capable of preventing me to make a new hole in your skull, pirate." Three more all
black shapes shimmered into view aiming alien looking energy weapons at us
Chapter 15: CHAPTER 13: Shogotrz
CHAPTER 13: Shogotrz The men were heavily armed with weapons I could not identify. One of
the armed men brushed the face plate of his tight fitting helmet up and revealed to my great
dismay the light blue face of a Thauran and he said. "You are all under arrest for conspiracy and
for aiding and hiding known terrorists." He motioned us to get up and now we could see two
modern armed flyers hovering back near the tavern and we could also see more heavily armed
troops as they were herding out the other pirates. The Red Dragon complained. "What is this all
about? None of us have broken any local laws and we are nothing but Freelancing merchants."
The Thauran laughed. "I know what you are. You are the worst pirate scum. We followed two
leaders of the local rebels to that tavern and lord and behold what do we find there? A real
convention of the most wanted space raiders this side of Sagittarius." The one who was still
pressing his weapon against the Red Dragon's temple said." What is your business with the
Rebels? Trying to sell weapons or drugs perhaps?" The Red Dragon did not move as he still had
an alien and dangerous looking weapon aimed at him. "I am personal friend of the First Hull
Builder and closely associated with the Hull Builders Guild. You must stand down and let us
conduct whatever business we decide to engage in. I doubt the local magistrate want Kartanian
difficulties." Har-Hi gave me a barely noticeable nod and I knew he was ready to take the two on
his side. I said. "I am not in a very good mood Thauran, and you being Thauran isn't helping. So
get your goons of our backs and go back from wherever you came from." He looked me down. "I
think you're the infamous Black Velvet, are you not? Even if you have nothing to do with the
rebels, the bounty I get for…" Just then a small official looking air speeder arrived, with two
humanoid shaped beings sitting in the open passenger compartment. I decided to wait with any
action and gave Har-Hi a wink. He nodded barley and only noticeable by me, that he understood.
Har-Hi was not telepathic linked with me as Narth but we had become a very good team and able
to read each other very well. I was almost certain the newcomers had more answers and I wanted
to hear what they had to say. The speeder landed only a few meters away and the two beings
riding it stepped out and joined this strange meeting of ours in the middle of the night and on a
field of dry chest high grass. Both of them wore military style uniforms consisting of long leather
like grey coats, adorned with gold and brass insignia. During my briefing with Sobody, I knew
these were Ithe and the local authority. Both of them were about the same size and I estimated
them to be not more than maybe 170 centimeters tall. More or less humanoid proportioned,
bipedal, two arms with two stubby fingers and an opposing thumb on each hand. Their heads had
the shape of a Terran pear fruit with the thinner part on top. The Ithe's most striking feature was
a set of stalk eyes, one laterally protruding from each side of their heads. The lower part of the
head featured a wide toothless maw. The one to the left had only one single but very big golden
medal on his chest while the other featured a jingling array of at least two dozen smaller ones. It
was the one with the large single medal who spoke first saying. "I do not see the Ninety or the
Galvanizer, instead I am seeing Off-World business people. Why are you harassing them? Have
you not promised me the heads of these Instigators tonight? Where are they?" The Thauran lost
some of his arrogance at this harangue address of what must have been the local authority. He
made a sweeping gesture towards us. "We followed the rebellion leaders to that tavern and found
a regular 'who is who' of the worst space scum instead. These are the most wanted pirates in the
known Galaxy, your Excellency. Sending them in chains to Union Authorities would not only
immensely improve relations but fill your state coffers with lots of Union credits. " The Ithe
lowered his voice and said. "We have retained your services as you claimed you and your
Mercenary outfit could solve the rebel and terrorist problem for us. These are not Terrorists and
unlike the Rebels we do not care for Union relations, we are independent friends of the Kartanian
Conglomerate. Release these business people at once!" The mercenaries slowly lowered their
weapons and the Red Dragon said. "This is not enough, your Excellency, you can be certain the
Hull Builder guild will hear of this." The Ithe leader said. "Is it not enough that I myself come
out here in the middle of the night to make sure… Something very fast was streaking through the
cold night air and a thing that looked like a grey jelly fish with bat wings smacked , making a
wet sound into the face of the Thauran. Someone yelled. "Megdohrs! They are using Megdohrs,
run!" More of these flying creatures attacked the same way, by shooting through the air and
attaching themselves to the heads of their victims. Har-Hi probably saved my life as he with
incredible speed and skill drew his swords and cut one of these creatures in half just before it
reached me. One of the things collided with the Ithe, the one who had not spoken so far and the
stalk eyed alien dropped to the ground; the flying animal covering much of his head making
sucking noises. Only now I drew blaster, cursing my own slowness and burned several of the
flying creatures to atomic ashes. Before I could really find my bearings and make a decision not
based on pure reflexes. I saw black plum sized bugs crawling all over the ground and now I
noticed least a dozen of them was already crawling up my legs. The Seth gloves I wore proved to
be the best defense against those crawling pests because as soon as I touched the insects they
crumbled to dust. Everyone was stomping and trying to brush of the bugs. One of the
mercenaries managed to activate his force field, it was too late several bugs were inside his field
and one of them drew blood as it sunk its finger long pinchers into the flesh of the mercenaries
face. I started to brush of bugs that crawled on Har-Hi, but there were so many. Har-Hi yelped in
pain as he pulled one of the insects from his face, ripping a sizeable piece of skin with it. I too
could feel their thin legs all over my back. I could not risk using the Seth gloves on Har Hi
higher up or on myself. I still didn't know exactly how the gloves killed and the black mist they
emitted was not controllable and would certainly kill him or me if it made contact with skin. My
mind was racing while I kept brushing more bugs of me. A voice in the distance yelled with
magnified volume. "Freedom for Ithe and death to the Oppressors and lackeys of the Kartanian"
The voice came from somewhere in outside this mad circle hidden in the tall grass. As I looked
around I saw someone's head just above the tall grass and against the darker back ground and I
was almost certain, this being was the source of the attack and I took a whole second to aim,
disregarding the crawling sensation of dozens of bugs all over me and fired. The black bugs lost
their determined aggressive behavior at the same moment. Whoever I shot, had somehow
controlled these insects. Only Har-Hi and I, one mercenary, the Red Dragon and one of the Ithe
remained alive. Har Hi was bleeding from dozens of small wounds in his face as he pulled the
last bug from his face, and I noticed the thin leather of my suit was shredded in many places,
revealing the fine Ultronit mesh underneath. The bugs were no longer crawling with
determination to attack, they had quite clearly lost whatever controlled them before and now it
was easy to use the blasters to burn a wide section around us. It all had only lasted perhaps two
or three minutes at the most but I had to admit the sudden attack had been overwhelming and
confusing, I took a deep breath. The remaining Ithe, the one with the big medal said. "That was
the work of the Instigators. They use all kinds of modified and genetic altered alien horrors, like
the Megdohrs able to scramble and confuse their prey with a complex chemical gas, or that new
black crawling bug horror, most likely found in the scrap ships. You have saved my life." He
turned without waiting for any response from me and said to the remaining mercenary. "You and
your outfit however proved more a nuisance than help." He raised his weapon and shot the man
point blank in the head! We needed to get out of here and I said to Har-Hi. "Let us go back to the
shuttle so we can get you to sickbay." Har-Hi did not have to be told twice, he started walking
immideatley. The Red Dragon's outer garments were as shredded as mine. It was apparent that
the bugs were unable to penetrate the tough material of the Seenian suit he was wearing
underneath. He was catching up to us as we stepped back on the street before the tavern and he
said. "I am going back inside the Tavern to check on the others. I call you tomorrow and give
you an update." As I watched him go inside and as we walked towards our shuttle parked nearby,
I had to admit I was to uninformed and ignorant about the local conditions and I scolded myself
for not doing more research before coming here. I came here thinking Ithe was a solid and stable
environment that was basically an outpost of the Kartanian. From what Har-Hi and I experienced
it was anything but stable and there was much going on. I promised myself never to set foot on a
planet again before preparing myself with the necessary knowledge. Before we could reach our
shuttle, we were intercepted by two Ithe soldiers or policemen who stepped in our way and one
of them said. "The high Magistrate wishes that you remain for a few moments longer and witness
what happens to those who aide and support terrorists." They were very polite, but their stance
and the way they held their weapons made it clear that this was more than a request. I was more
than just annoyed and on the verge to wrap those blasters around the short necks of these potato
faced natives and tell them just how much I appreciated the local conditions, but I tempered
myself and my own impulsive behavior. Knowing full well that this was the real reason we were
still here and in this situation in the first place. Har-Hi and I watched as heavy armored troop
transporters rolled in on the road coming from the nearby city; unloading several platoons of
armed soldiers. Hovering flyers bathed the area with glaring search and flood lights. The local
troops broke into nearby houses and dragged civilians out into the street at gun point. The Ithe
with the big medal appeared , now standing on a hover platform and addressed the gaggle of
frightened and dazed looking civilians, most of them in their sleep wear, with a stern and
accusatory tone through a volume amplifier. He said, looking into a hovering camera bot before
him. "Citizens of Itheamh, you all know about the terrible crimes committed by Instigators and
you know how many innocent workers died in their cowardly attacks!" He made an artful pause
and then leaned forward saying. "Harboring, aiding and hiding terrorists is as much a crime as
joining them." He made a gesture towards a small group of Ithe locals. I noticed the Tavern
owner among them and the High Magistrate said. "Thanks to the quick calls of outstanding
citizens and the help of our brave security soldiers we were almost successful in capturing the
some of the most wanted terrorists. I, your chosen leader am out here in the middle of the night
to fight for your safety and it was during my tireless pursuit of peace and security when an
attempt on my live was made." He raised his arms. "Thanks to my heroic struggle and the
interference of Off-World Visitors the foul attempt was thwarted. Several terrorist could be
neutralized." Now he pointed his finger towards the small crowd of locals that had been driven
out of their homes. "I was chosen by you to lead our civilization and to guard it against all
external and internal threats. Therefore I must make hard decisions to defend our way of life and
make sure our Kartanian friends who are so close, know they can depend on us. "These criminals
you see before me have been found guilty to collaborate with the terrorists. What will transpire
next must serve as a warning to all those who think about collaborating with the terrorists." I
knew something bad would happen, and I prepared myself and my stomach cramped to tight
knot as I saw the soldiers lining up women and children and after receiving a hand sign of the
Magistrate shooting the helpless with their blasters. I saw women trying to shelter their children
from the crackling energy blasts; heard the pleas for mercy and could smell the burned flesh as
the smoke wafted into our direction moments later. I felt dirty and as guilty as that murdering
coward on that hover platform. I was there and I did do nothing to prevent the slaughter. They
had speared the lives of the men and even their faces were alien to me, they showed the
incomprehensible agony as they had to witness their wives and children executed in such open
brutality. I recognized that pain and helpless rage. I had felt it the night my father killed my
mother. The men were shackled and herded to a waiting transport. There were two Kartanians by
the transport and with them was the Red Dragon. I was certain I knew where these men would
go, to the Smelter Moons. The Magistrate was still spewing propaganda from his hover platform
and into the optics of the hover cam. The old Eric Olafson would not have let this happen, he
would have pulled that magistrate of his platform and tried to prevent the slaughter. It was very
likely the old Eric would have been shot , herded along with the other men to the smelter moons
and most certainly compromised his mission. Now I stood there doing nothing, I wondered if my
old ways weren't preferable. They certainly would not make me feel as guilty as I felt now." As I
was thinking earlier, Har-Hi had no telepathic abilities but he was very intuitive as he said. "You
haven't changed all too much, we are here because a certain friend of mine had to run after some
shadowy figures" "How could you know what I was thinking? I wear a mask and you can't read
minds." I said to him. "I can read your body language and I think I know you pretty well
Captain." "You most certainly do." The soldiers that blocked our way to our shuttle stepped aside
and one of them said. "It is nice to see Ithe justice done, is it not? That will teach those criminals
a lesson!" Only because Har-Hi actually held me by the shoulder and used his Dai strength to
pull me back, I didn't kill that soldier right there and then. Even though I was wearing a mask,
the solider must have seen my feelings in my eyes and he backed up even further and said. "We
don't like off-worlders making trouble or collaborating with the terrorists, this was meant as a
warning!" Har-Hi said. "Captain we need to go! This has nothing to do with us and is a local
affair. We are needed on the ship right now." He was right of course and I said. "Yes, you are
right of course. I had seen all I want to see of this miserable place." While I followed Har-Hi to
our shuttle, I wondered if there was any nice and normal planet outside of the Union at all. So far
every place I visited outside Union space was severely flawed and I was not thinking about the
environment. Har-Hi pulled me back to reality as he opened the air lock to the shuttle and
whispered to me. "There is someone or something hiding underneath the shuttle. It moved as we
approached. " All I could think off was that someone was attaching something nasty to the
shuttle hull. I dropped to my knees drawing my weapon at the same time. There between the
landing gear of the shuttle huddled an Ithe female with two children. Even though they had nonhuman faces, I could clearly notice their fear. At the same time I heard the crunching sound of
soldier boots coming closer. There was no way I would let them be captured and shoot, even if it
meant to risk the mission, my career or my live. I got up and turned, the soldiers approaching
with their weapons ready and I was ready to kill them when Har-Hi said to me. "Did you find
that Polo coin you dropped?" I relaxed my stance and acted as if I had something in my hand and
said. "Yes, and it was a Full weight too." This showed just how well Har-Hi started to know me.
The Soldiers lowered their guns and one of them said." A Full weight is a Full weight and worth
picking up." His partner nodded and they went on walking past us. I said to Har-Hi quietly.
"There is a mother and her kids hiding." Har-Hi pushed the contact to lower the short access
ramp and said. "How do we get them in the shuttle without anyone seeing them? There are still
lots of soldiers around." Looking around I said. "We need some sort of diversion." He smiled. "I
think I can manage that." My Dai friend raised his arm and a short barrel popped up from his
wrist gauntlets. A sharp plopping sound was heard and the Arti-Grav of a security skimmer about
200 meters away exploded, sending the skimmer crashing to the ground. The soldiers and pretty
much everyone else was looking or running towards the burning wreck. I dropped t my knees
and said. "Woman, take your kids and enter the shuttle as fast as you can. Don't hesitate and
don't ask questions if you want your kids to live." I don't know if she understood what I said, but
then she crawled from underneath the shuttle and after a second of hesitation she rushed inside,
dragging her kids along. Har-Hi and I were right behind her, I yelled. "Get us out of here as fast
as you can, Har-Hi." My friend started the engines and flooded the Arti-Grav cushion before he
even was completely seated. One of the soldiers had turned and I was certain he had seen the
woman getting in as he raised his weapon. I fired and my blast nailed him right between the eyes.
Seconds later he pulled the shuttle in a steep climb into the sky. I was holding onto the frame of
the still open air lock, having my blaster in the other hand, ready to fire at anyone else trying to
prevent us from leaving. The climb was sudden and steep, the woman must have lost hold of one
of her kids as it tumbled past me. I already saw it falling to his death. I was unable to prevent the
fall, but I could not let that happen and then suddenly I could feel the small body of the child as
if I was holding it, yet I was not touching the child . Whatever it was the child stopped moving
right at the very edge of the boarding ramp. I dropped the gun and activated the closing
mechanism. The ramp came up and I lurched forward to grab the child. Holding the little being
with one hand, I held on to the edge of the ramp with all the strength I could muster, both the
acceleration and the force gale wind tried to brush me off. Only moments before the ramp finally
sealed with the hull of the shuttle I let go. I leaned against the ramp and took a deep breath. The
woman was on her knees, holding her second child with one arm. Her alien eyes were wide open
her other arm still stretched out for the other child. I got up and handed her the sobbing infant.
She embraced it and buried her face in the bundle crying and sobbing hysterically. All I could
think of doing was putting my hand on her shoulders. -""- Cateria handed the older kid a sparkle
bright gum stick with a warm smile on her face, only after the big eyed mother nodded, it took
the offered candy and unwrapped it. My CMO had a reputation of being unable to show positive
emotions and many considered her arrogant and cold. I knew she could have that effect,
especially since she considered almost everyone primitive and far bellows Seenian development.
Since I got to know her better, I knew much of her Seenian arrogance was gone, and she kept a
small remnant of it to remind her of her own long lost civilization and perhaps as a shield to not
let anyone to close to the vulnerable woman she was underneath it all. She was an excellent
physician trained and educated by the Seenian Civilization, and everyone aboard respected her
deeply but she rarely smiled. To see her stern features transformed like that was a little side note
in the current events but still I found it noteworthy nevertheless. She turned to me and said.
"Physically there is nothing wrong with them, save for a few scrapes, small cuts and superficial
bruises. Generally speaking they are all a little undernourished and suffer from vitamin and
mineral deficiencies. I cured a range of allergies and hypersensitivities in all three of them, but
emotionally and psychologically they are in shock, their world as they knew it is gone. They had
been simple workers till yesterday and now they are homeless and state enemies. As they are
supposed to be dead, they can't go back to their homes. At least in the case of the female I would
suggest some psycho surgery, but of course I can't do that on Non Union citizens and without
their consent." The white furred Togar female, another one of those we collected along the way
fuzzed over Har-Hi, tending to the many little cuts he had received. Cateria noticed my glance
and her lips curled to a faint smile. "Jolaj learns very fast and she is working full shifts. Our
Togar Snowball is very popular especially among the human male portion of our crew for some
reason, but she has only eyes for our XO." "I guess we need to make her an official member after
all, send me your recommendations." It was only about 30 minutes ago since we had returned to
the Tigershark. Cateria insisted on scanning and examining me too, especially after it turned out
that the biting bugs had done more than just bite, but also deposit eggs into the wounds they
caused. Har-Hi was his stoic self as the beautiful Togar told him he had hundreds of alien bug
larvae inside him, but I too knew him well to see the disgust in his eyes. The Ithe woman had so
far not spoken a single word and only after several assurances by Cateria that she would not
harm her children, did she let go of the small one so my CMO could examine the infant. While I
knew next to nothing about the Ithe, I estimated the bigger child to be around four or five years
old and male. He stood next to his mother while a Med bot hovered overhead waving a new layer
of skin over a cut on his mother's arm. His eyes on short stalks moved independently. As alien as
his face and appearance was, I could no longer see him as an alien as I noticed him clutching a
little stuffed animal. Cateria pushed the med scanner up and said. "There is nothing wrong with
you Captain. The Micromesh prevented the bugs from hurting you. I still suggest a hot shower
and a change of clothing. There are hundreds of dead larvae sticking all over your suit. There is
an auto dresser in my office you can use" She did not have to ask me twice. After a refreshing
shower and getting a new suit I returned to the treatment room. Cateria was checking on the
infant while she was closely observed by the Ithe women. Her little boy stood forlorn in the
middle of the room. I went over to him and he backed off hugging his stuffed animal even
tighter. So I went to my knees and said as soft and friendly as I could. "What is the name of your
friend there?"" His stalk eyes focused on me and he said with a weak voice. "Crancy." "Do you
have a name too?" "Crancy is very afraid and I am Drenc." "I don't think Crancy needs to be
afraid, he is safe here." He looked around. "Is this where you have taken Daddy too? Can I see
him?" "No your daddy is not here, but we will look for him." The mother finally spoke." You are
from the Union are you not?" I got up and said to her. "Yes we are." She too looked around
moving her eyes without moving her head and she said. "It is all so bright and clean. You help
me but why don't you help us? Why don't you do something for all of us?" She spread her arms.
"We are simple people. I am just a Seamstress working on sewing machine 3454 in factory 865.
My life partner was a pattern cutter in the same factory. We know nothing of galactic politics. It
is forbidden to know anything about other worlds. It is forbidden to ask questions. I sighed.
"Lady, I know very little about the conditions on your world. We are quite distant from any
Union Outpost or planet. What are we are supposed to do?" She cried while she pointed her
finger at me. "It is all true, what the Instigators say. The Union is clean and mighty and powerful
and cares little about others. Do you know how many Ithe died or disappeared just because they
listened to the Instigators and their dream to join your shiny Union?" She sobbed and looked at
her children. "Now my partner is on his way to slowly die as a slave on the Smelter Moons on
drummed up charges to appease our cruel true masters , the lords of Kartania." She gestured over
her children ." What will become of them?" She put her hands over her stalk eyes and whispered.
"What will become of me?" In asked her. "Is there a place you can go?" She uncovered her eyes
and said. "I think I could find shelter with my grandparents. They have a small Nuktur farm in
the mountains, the gray leather coats of the Drarake rarely go there." I said. "Okay then that is
where we will take you as soon as possible." She looked at me. "Rench, my partner said there is
a secret community of the Instigators and those who want to fight against the Kartanian
oppressors and their puppets are welcome there." Her tone of voice changed and there was an
edge. "I never wanted to have anything to do with them, but now I want to fight. Make them pay
for what they did to us, but if I fight what will become of my children?" The little boy held out
his Stuffed animal and said to me. "Crancy is hurt too; can you make Crancy well too? Daddy
said I must take very good care of Crancy." I smiled and took the stuffed animal. "I am sure we
can." I put the bear-like thing on the diagnostic station and Cateria pulled down the diagnostic
scanner with a sigh. "I knew I would get some strange cases, being your CMO, but I never
dreamed to perform surgery on a stuffed toy animal." She then glanced at the boy and changed
her tone and said. "Let's see what is wrong with Crancy." The young Ithe boy looked in awe as
his stuffed animal appeared as a large three dimensional scan image on the field screens. There
was an obvious tear in the fluffy fabric and some of the white stuffing was coming out. One of
the scan images showed the interior of the animal. It had some sort of mechanical or electronic
component inside. She glanced at me then she said looking to the ceiling. "Ship can you call an
engineer up to Sickbay we have a special patient here." Ship responded. "Circuit is on his way." I
smiled at the the boy. "Crancy will be good as new I am sure of it." To his mother I said. "I
suggest you find some rest and then we figure out how to get you to your grandparents without
being seen." She nodded and I left sick bay to check on the bridge and the ships status. Outside I
almost ran into Narth who just popped out of thin air and he said. "The Ithe woman is not as
innocent as she says she is. She belongs to the rebels of that society." I looked over my shoulder
towards sick bay and said. "I had a feeling she was. On one hand she claims to be just a factory
worker but with the same breath she accused us of not helping. I still sympathize with her.
Maybe the civilians weren't as innocent as I assumed they were, but shooting women and
children after dragging them out of their homes is still more than wrong." He nodded. "It is and
from what I can gather, they do fight for liberties and freedom and those are very strong concepts
I can understand." "Anything happened while we were gone?" "Of course many thousand events
happened while you were gone, but none of any significance to ship, mission or crew." "I
thought you are getting used to human expressions by now." "Getting used to them is not the
same as understanding them. Do you have any idea how many such expressions you corporal
beings use every day? It takes a significant portion of my intellect and several thought levels at
once to constantly analyze and reference them." "Well I am glad you found something to do with
that superior intellect and all those thought levels of yours, would be a waste to have them do
nothing." "Do you want to talk about your first use of Telekinetics?" I stared at him. "My what?"
He said. "You saved that child from falling, by reaching out with your Psionic abilities." I
wanted to argue with him that I had no Psionic abilities, but it was a lie I told myself. What has
become of the Neo Viking that left Nilfeheim not so long ago? Not only my outside had changed
and it was not simply growing up. I evolved and mutated into something else. I looked at my
mysterious friend and sighed. "What am I?" Narth put his hand on my shoulder and said. "The
sum of all that is Narth would fail to predict what you are going to be, but I for the moment I
would say you are a very stubborn Neo Viking refusing to accept the facts and you should really
begin to practice with the exercises I have asked you to do." "Narth deep down, I am still a
simple boy from Nilfeheim. I never understood my own desires and I prefer a sword of cold steel
over blasters and Psionics." Then I added quietly. "I am more afraid of the unknown thing inside
me than I am of anything else. Despite the efforts of the Narth Supreme to erase or burry
memories of recent events, I can feel it stir. I can feel someone, something move and in the
deepest regions of myself." He said. "I know, I can feel it too, but you are not alone. The
exercises are very important though. You know how dangerous it was for Alice." "She is very
powerful as you said. Moving a child and pounding a Landing tank to scrap is a different story.
How is she anyway?" "She is fine and taking Union school classes, her education was severely
neglected on Trash Island. As for your level of…" We were interrupted by Circuit who came out
of Sickbay and said. "The toy is as good as new and does all the things it supposed to do." I
smiled at him. "I didn't think a toy would pose a serious challenge to my Chief Engineer." He
held up a tiny black wafer thin square shaped thing. "This however was not part of the original
design of the toy." I looked at it. "What is it?" Circuit held it higher. "It is a truly ancient program
chip. It is some sort of activation key for something like a Computronic." I shrugged. "It could
not be part of the toys program, or from some other electronic toy?" "Captain, that chip is at least
500 years old and it is Kartanian. It is way beyond Kartanian technology of today and certainly
beyond anything the Ithe could produce." To me it looked just like a little bit of plastic and I
said. "Can you and Shea try to figure out what it exactly is?" He palmed the thing and said. "That
is where I was going, as soon as Shea's bridge shift ends." "Alright keep me posted." -""- I went
to the bridge myself and found Shea sitting in the Command chair. She smiled at me and her
eyes told me she was very glad I was back. Aloud she gave me a situation report and then Elfi
said. "The Red Dragon has called and left a message. He said that we should meet him as
discussed in nine days on the second planet. He also wanted you to know that all associated with
the quest were able to leave with all their possessions." I said. "It looks you got things well in
hand here. I need to return to Itheamh once more to make sure our guests get to a safe place."
Shea said. "I heard you rescued a woman and her children. We saw the execution, as it was
broadcasted. Heavily edited of course but it was still horrible." "Yes it was. I was under the
impression Itheamh was a lawful normal world, but it is anything but." From the visitors chair
Sobody got up and said." It is, Captain. It is just not Union laws they are enforcing. The Ithe
have a long and violent history. This world is not their real home world after all. It is the second
one, the one that had been made barren and inhabitable by a nuclear war. The Ithe society here
grew out of a former colony." He walked towards the main screen that showed the planet below,
from a visual feed of the dock the Tigershark was still in. He pointed at the world below. "This
world is barely able to sustain life. It is a very dry world with very little water and the colonists
needed help to survive and help they got from the nearby Kartanian. The help they received was
not free; they paid and still pay for it after over 500 years." He sighed. "The Kartanian are not the
Union who would help without asking for anything in return." I also looked at the ash colored
planet slowly turning below and said. "Why haven't they simply taken over then?" Sobody
explained. "The Kartanian are extreme xenophobes. They do not like other beings sharing their
worlds with them. Yet they want to do business with the rest of the galaxy, so Itheamh and a few
other worlds like this are used by them like store fronts. You can buy Kartanian tech and ships
here, have ships repaired in docks like this that are in orbit. Most of them are as you know
controlled by the Kartanian guilds." Shea looked at her PDD. "Since there was not much to do, I
analyzed their political situation from what I could gather form their broad casts and it is the
Kartanian who cleverly keep the division between the Ithe alive. The old reasons that drove them
to war on their old world are kept alive and one part of the population is in power, even though
they are nothing but puppets. While the other is kept just above poverty and does all the manual
labor. The ones in power have to keep their masters happy, provide the Kartanian with cheap
labor and maintain their status of power over the rest. There is a group calling themselves the
Instigators, who want to break free from these conditions and unite all Ithe. While the Instigators
as it appears have a broad base of sympathizers in the general population, they are split among
themselves. There are the purists who want to brush all alien influence away and decide on
Itheamh's future alone and there are those who believe they have no chance doing just that on
their own and they hope for Union interference and finally Union membership. This group
believes that the Union would protect them from Kartanian reprisals." I said. "Would that not be
the best solution for them? Maybe we can do something in that regard." Sobody glanced at
Shea's PDD and spread his arms as he said. "I have assisted Lt. Schwartz in that analysis and we
have found out that an official Union delegation had been here only about a year ago, following
an invitation of the Instigators, but they left without taking the application to Pluribus, because
only if all of Itheamh applies for Union membership it could be considered. The Magistrate of
Ithe is still the official government and the Instigators could not even claim to have a large
majority behind them openly wishing for membership." Har-Hi had silently stepped onto the
bridge. "I have seen the execution too, Captain and I would love to do something about that, but
nation building and interfering with local politics so it changes takes much work and lots of time.
They are at each other's throats for over 500 years. If we remove the evil that controls them, there
is a good chance they use their new found freedom to do what they had done before the
Kartanian helped them." I knew he was right and what he said made much sense and again he
showed how well he knew me. He knew that I wanted to do something for the children. Find
their father if possible or at least get something in motion that would provide them with a better
future. Not that I had any idea how I would even get started doing that and still follow the red
Dragon on his quest in nine days. I said. "Let us get our guests into the mountains and to safety
and forget about Itheamh." -""- We decided to use one of our camouflaged landing tanks. These
marvels of Union technology could cloak. Not that the Ithe maintained planet wide scans in the
first place, but I wanted to make sure we could drop the woman and her children unnoticed by
anyone. Mr. Eeeryt our chef came almost running carrying a big package. "We can't have them
leave without some provisions!" I smiled at him and said to him. "I guess the whole ship knows
about our guests?" The Elly wiggled his short trunk like snout and said. "It was you who allowed
anyone to listen in what is going on. We are all very proud of you Captain." I blinked and said.
"What for?" The cook pointed at the Ithe family standing next to the landing tank, the mother
holding her children close to her while she was talking to Har-Hi and looking on a PDD and he
said." Saving them, Captain, isn't that the real reason we are out here? Making a difference to
those who can't do it for themselves, that is what we are really about. It's not the ships and the
tech that makes our Union stronger and better, but that we don't turn away from those who need
help." I sighed and said. "I wish I could do more for them, but the situation is complicated." "We
know Captain, we heard the XO." Har-Hi walked over and said. "It wasn't easy but she finally
recognized the village she needs to go. She has virtually no geographical knowledge of her own
continent and there are quite a few mountain villages." "Well let's get this over with." Har-Hi
raised one eyebrow and said. "Captain, there is really no need for you to come along. We drop
them at the bottom of the path and all they have to do is walk two kilometers and they are safe."
"I promised the boy he will be safe and I want to see that through." -""- Har-Hi piloted the
landing tank while Narth was sitting behind the mission control station checking sensors. The
Ithe woman held her infant and again was very quiet. The boy however had lost some of his fear
and shyness and first looked at Narth, then Har-Hi before he focused both his stalk eyes on me
and then he said to me. "Will you find my daddy?" I didn't want to lie to the child but I also did
not want him to lose hope so I said. "If we find him we bring him to you." The woman turned her
eyes to me and said. "They will drop us of at Nunu and Taru and then we will never see them
again." There was bitterness in her voice. What was there I could say? She was right but I wished
she had not said it that way before the little boy. He clutched his animal close and his stalk eyes
sank in a heart breaking sad manner. Har-Hi said." We are almost there, I am taking us down."
Narth checked his scanners and said. "There are no significant energy sources nearby." We
debarked and stood before a steep mountain path. I could smell the smoke of a distant fire. It was
just before dawn and the local sun was about to come over the horizon. The wind was very cold
and dry and it tugged on the simple dress of the woman. She pointed up the path and said. "Up
there is the village of my grand-parents. I haven't been here since I was a little girl; ever since
they restricted travel coming here was impossible." I shouldered the food pack; our cook has
given us and said to her. "Lead the way then, I am going to accompany you to the edge of the
village so I can make sure the village and your grandparents are still there and you find shelter."
For the first time she smiled and said to me, "Underneath all that black leather and those
weapons you do have a good heart, Captain Velvet." Har-Hi grunted something, but he sealed
the tank and activated the cloak and then he followed us too as I begun to walk behind the
woman. The path was steep and the gravel crunched under our boots. He too had a soft heart as
he scooped the boy of his feet and put him on his shoulders. We had walked about a mile, when
Narth who floated effortless next to me said. "We are not alone!" The next thing I heard was a
sharp whistling sound and a ragged rock hit my hooded friend with force against his hooded
head, a second rock hit Har-Hi at the very same time. A third rock grazed my temple, and made
me see stars. I saw both of my friends falling to the ground, just before I went to my knees
myself! The boy cried and the woman screamed. "Stop, don't hurt them!" Following her yelling,
there out from behind boulders and rocks appeared Ithe men wearing furs and swinging some
sort of loop like slings. Out of the painful daze I counted seven of them. I recognized the
weapons they used as sling shots, very primitive missile weapons our instructor at the academy
had shown us once. Through all that, I wondered why Narth had not detected them earlier. The
woman was almost hit by a rock as well and again she yelled something in a language I did not
understand. The men were armed with big sword like weapons and those slingshots and they
scrambled down the ravine and came closer with caution. The woman spoke again this time she
used Squawk." I am Narmoa, grand-daughter of Nunuat and Tarnua, the Draak-Ithe have killed
many and we had to flee. These are strangers of other worlds who helped us." One of them said.
" Tarnua and Nunuat are dead for seven wind times already, but we remember them." Another
said. "The Draak-Ithe have patrols in the mountain paths and we thought you were of the Draak."
The tallest of them said. "We must hurry; a Shogotrz is on the hunt in this valley. Only Fire
beamers can kill a Shogotrz and if one is used the Draak can find us. Let us take them all to the
village and Claramoa will decide what to do with them." I stumbled back on my feet, my hand
on the blaster, the men drew their swords, from somewhere from behind another rock was hurled
hitting me on the elbow and I dropped the weapon. Three trained Union Officers, one of them a
Narth outclassed and outfought by a bunch of primitives and we were in this situation because I
wanted to help. The seven were not alone, there were more! One of them came closer and kicked
my blaster out of reach while there where others with whirling sling shots. I was certain their
swords could not cut through the micro mesh of my suit, but the blunt force trauma was just as
effective as a cut. While I was sure Narth was not dead, I could not reach his mind. I hoped for
their sake, Har-Hi was alive. The woman screamed and then the men looked at something behind
me and yelled. "The Shogotrz!" I managed to turn and saw a big scaled monstrosity that
somewhat reminded me of the snapper crabs of Nilfeheim. It stalked on eight spidery legs and
had four long appendixes armed with sharp looking claws. I estimated it to be at least seven
meters wide and three meters tall. The locals pelted the thing with their rocks, but they bounced
of the tough shell like armor of the beast. I could see the power of the claws as it grabbed and
crushed a man sized boulder to rubble. The alien creature made a metallic hissing sound and I
could see it too had stalk eyes, six of them and a mass of whip like tentacles around a small
mouth. It blocked the way down the hill, and my chances to reach the landing tank were nil. As I
turned, I saw the locals had already scrambled a good distance away; one of them had dropped
his sword. I cursed them and promised myself if I would somehow survive this, I would kill each
and every one of those cowards. I took the sword and backed further away from that monster,
while I drew the 45 and fired. My aim was good and three slugs found their mark right into that
open maw and a fourth shattered one of the stalk eyes, the last three bullets careened of the top
armor of the beast. None of my shots had done anything to slow down the beast, or hurt it in a
significant way. The empty 45 back in its holster, I grabbed the alien blade that was somewhere
between a broad sword and a scimitar with both fists and jumped out of the way of a snapping
claw arm. The blade was heavy and looked sharp and it rang with a bright note of vibrating steel
as I hammered it against the other claw that was about to decapitate me. The arms and legs of
that monster were covered with the same tough armor as its upper body. But then the sword bit
deep into a leg joint, there where the arms and legs were articulated, was a small area without
any armor. While my head was still ringing like the brass bells of the Thing stead round house,
form the rock that had grazed my temple, I danced and jumped between the legs and claws of the
monster, knowing even the slightest oversight would be my end. Another sword blow against the
joint right behind the claw showered me with a spray of dark green ichor and rewarded me with a
painful high pitched scream of the monster. That claw dangled useless from its arm and this
success made me careless and another claw almost caught my left leg, its saw like edges scraped
painful across my shin bone. I clenched my teeth, ignored the pain and cut two of the mouth
tentacles. The fight went on and while I had no way of telling how long I was hacking and
jumping, I noticed my own energies fading. I would not last much longer. My monstrous
opponent was no longer as fresh as it was before, missing two of his claw arms and two legs, and
most of the mouth tentacles , but so far I had hit nothing vital and so far I had not seen any place
or mark, where I could sink the blade and end the bout. I wished I would have an arsenal like
Har-Hi; one of his anti-matter pellet grenades would do the trick. Here I was fighting for my life
and that of two of my best friends, against the toughest life from I had faced so far and I was in
this situation not because of the Kermac or someone else's fault but because of my own doing.
Yet I could not, I must not fail. My own life was not important but both Har-Hi and Narth lay on
the ground not far behind me and for their sake I had to prevail. In all this I tried to keep a cool
head in all of this, keep my anger down. I knew my rage was a gateway for whatever was inside
me and I told Narth the truth. I feared that even more than the Shogotrz before me. Then I
slipped on a smooth rock, stumbled and as I tried to regain my footing one of the remaining
claws of the beast snapped around my left ankle. It felt as if the beast had clipped my foot right
off and it pulled me with irresistible force towards the remaining tentacles. I successfully cut one
more of these arm thick leathery tentacles before another one sneaked around my neck. I could
see the small feeler like things inside the creature's maw reaching out like a hand. I could not
fail! My live meant little, but Narth and Har-Hi were helpless and would be the next victims. I
chocked as I had hard time getting air. As I was struggling I could feel something growing inside
myself, I knew it was my true self, but it was dark and felt so utterly cold. "Nay I say! I shall not
be slain by a mindless foul creature! What Gods and the Elders of the Universe could not
accomplish shall not be thy triumph. BEREAVER TO ME!"
Chapter 16: Chapter 14: Ambush
Chapter 14: Ambush I could not tell or recall what has happened as I found myself standing
between the rubble and smoking ruins of what once had to be some sort of mountain village.
Most of the houses were utterly destroyed, nothing left but the foundation walls, the debris of
heavy rocks, busted wood and household implements strewn over the steep mountain meadows
behind, as if a wind of tremendous gale force had blown the sturdy stone houses apart. It was
eerily quiet, except for the crackling of a fire nearby consuming wooden beams. There were dead
Ithe everywhere. Horribly dismembered, hacked and torn to pieces. The fine Ultronit mesh of my
suit was torn to shreds, yet I felt no pain or injury, even though I remembered the monster
grabbing my leg. My Wrist com was gone and so was the mono whip and the belt, I had worn.
One boot was completely gone and from the other only the shaft remained. The only things that
survived whatever ordeal I went through were my trusty old fighting knife, the empty 45 and a
mini first aid kid in my left leg pocket. The right one was gone. Before I could really collect my
thoughts and search for Har-Hi and Narth, a thermo blast peppered the ground before my feet
and a dark green open top flyer came into view. I counted six Ithe soldiers all aiming their
weapons at me. An amplified voice echoed over the destroyed village. "No sudden moves, alien
and drop that axe." Only now I noticed holding that ancient battle ax, I had last seen hanging on
the wall in my private quarters. I had no choice but to obey, they were too far and too many and I
had an obligation to stay alive and find my friends. Two of them jumped over the sides and
stomped towards me, while the other held some sort of scanning device and said. "I cannot detect
any radiation or residual energies, yet this is the epicenter of the tremors we detected." The other
kept his gun drained at me and said. "You, Alien Human female, don't try anything or we shoot
you on the spot. Now tell us what happened!" I heard the soldier but I did not care what he said. I
felt as if I had a terrible night mare. All this destruction, the torn bodies all around, my right arm
was encrusted with purplish blood and so was the axe. I noticed the shape of a child half buried
beneath heavy rocks from a collapsed house wall and my throat went dry. Was this the little Ithe
boy? The last thing I could recall was my fight against the monster and I clearly remembered that
I was about to lose the fight. I could remember my anger at the cowardly village men. Then there
was nothing, just hazy out of focus images and yet somehow I knew whatever happened to this
village had somehow happened because of me. Yet the carnage and destruction around me could
not have been done by a human being armed with an axe. What force could shatter solid stone
houses like that? The Soldier spoke louder and this time he did not speak Squawk but addressed
me in Standard Union, his accent was heavy. "You, Alien woman, drop that axe. We are taking
you in for questioning." I turned and looked at him and said. "Do you know what happened
here?" He looked around. "Probably a blast from the ancient Kartanian Orbital Punishers, it is a
miracle you are still alive. Now I won't say it again, woman, drop that weapon." Something
heavy rushed through the air, a gray tank sized boulder dropped on the soldier's flyer and crushed
it like a nutshell, and both soldiers were pelted by a hail of sling shot rocks. More of this strange
mountain Ithe appeared from behind boulders and rocks. To my surprise they were led by a huge
brown furred Togar and a Dai warrior! The Soldier with the hand held scanner went down with a
smashed in face. The other however managed to activate his suits shields. From the shimmering
whitish color and the crackling energies I deducted it was a crude and quite primitive three
dimensional force field. Still more than enough to deflect rocks, he fired his blaster and
vaporized tow of the mountain men. The Togar cat yelled in Union standard. "Alien Woman run
and follow us, if you do not want to go to the Smelter Moons." More out of instinct than
anything else, I threw my axe and it whirled through the air, sliced through the force field as if it
wasn't there and split the soldiers head, helmet and all down to its shoulders. The energy field
collapsed with a loud crackle. I sank to my knees. What was I doing here, what had happened?
Did I do all this? My friends were gone! Har-Hi and Narth they were here with me. As
formidable Narth was, he could be hurt. He had been hurt before and almost died. Har-Hi was a
Dai and a fighter to the last fiber of his body but he too could be overwhelmed. They both
followed me into this trap; they both were hurt or worse because of me. Yet there was still a
mission and still my ship, but without Narth and without my equipment the ship was
unreachable. The landing tank was cloaked and it was Har-Hi who cloaked the machine. Even if
I would find it, it would not open or uncloak for me. The tank was not Ship who would recognize
me. Kneeling there in the middle of the destroyed village, I felt helpless and frightened, not
because of my situation but because there was the possibility my friends both were dead. I pulled
myself together and got up. I was still the captain and my responsibility was the ship and the rest
of my crew. The Togar warrior flanked by the Dai came closer the mountain folks a few steps
behind. The Togar said." Female, I am Ninety. We must leave this place before the Draak coats
come with more men." I said to him. "I can't leave. I must look for my friends." "The Dai and the
hooded human?" I whirled around and almost yelled. "Yes, where are they?" "I am sure they are
at the district command center by now. They will be interrogated and most likely sent to the
Capital after that for the next transport to the Smelter Moons." "They are alive?" "We saw them
move on their own as the Draak arrested them." A rock as big as Nilfeheim rolled of my heart, I
gathered the Axe from the grizzly wound. The Dai Warrior wore bits and pieces of various armor
suits, but nothing was Dai. He did however wear an obviously hand-made circular brass chest
piece with a Clan Glyph. I looked at it and said. "You are a warrior of the For-Ka-Ti clan. Is it
not a clan that took the long way?" He spoke to me in Squawk. "I do not speak the lounge of my
kind very well. You are the first who knows things about my clan." The Togar gestured with
urgency. "We must go fast! If they think we are to strong here they lose another sky bolt from
the Orbital Punishers. There is no escaping them if the sky eye can see you." I noticed a
primitive contraption and identified the thing as a trebuchet. It was this ancient siege machine
they had used to defeat the modern flyer. I remembered our class on pre-industrial siege
machines, during my first academy year. I could almost hear Cadet Applegate voice complaining
why we would need to know about such primitive things and I saw the face of Lieutenant
Aurelius before my inner eyes, patiently explaining why the fleet found it necessary to teach
these things. In situations like this I realized how well the Academy prepared Cadets. I followed
the men, down the mountain path and now we passed carcass of the Shogotrz. The beast was
hacked to pieces. The Togar was running next to me and said. "Naroma told us you attacked and
killed the Shogotrz with nothing but a Mountain sword." "I don't remember killing it!" While I
found the boots on my costume somewhat unpractical at times, running bare feet over a rugged
mountain path was even worse. How did I always end up in situations like that? I doubted
Captain Harris ever had to run around bare feet on an away mission. I was certain Admiral Stahl
would have sorted it all out by now, found the secret Seenian base and was on his way to the
next problem. Maybe I had chosen the wrong path after all. If I had stayed on Nilfeheim to
become a clan leader, I certainly would not be in this mess." Only now, as the mountain men
turned to the left, I noticed a barely visible path that forked of the main route, snaking between
boulders. I had completely overlooked coming up. "Where are we going? All I need is some sort
of communication device to access my landing craft." "We are taking the high pass, where we
have left the Grythers behind. Whatever craft you have, it will be useless and destroyed by the
sky bolts, I am sure the Draak Sky lords watch this area very closely right now." I didn't want to
argue with him, that there wasn't anything the Kartanians could build to stop a Union Landing
tank under full shields or find it if it was cloaked. However without a signal device to uncloak
un-shield and access it, the tank might as well be on the other side of the world. Staying with the
locals was maybe my best chance to find the place where they kept Narth and Har-Hi. What I
could not understand is how they managed to keep my friends. To restrain and imprison a Dai
was hard enough, but to do that to a Narth was an entirely different thing. The path was narrow
and allowed only single file movement. It kept winding between sheer rock walls, overhanging
boulders and small meadows of the same coarse grass, we had encountered before. This kind
however was somewhat shorter and green. One of the Ithe mountain men behind me must have
noticed me looking at the grass and said. "This is the reason anyone lives in the mountains, Gathr
grass and water. It grows everywhere but only up here where there is water from the mountain
springs, it grows fast and becomes green. The Nuktur thrive on it and produce good Nuktur
nectar and meat." One further behind him said. "It is the Draak who benefit of our hardship and
labor. They take what they want." The Togar before me said. "You are very tough for a human
woman, what makes you immune to the Depro-Waves?" While I silently cursed as another stone
cut into my bare feet, I growled at him. "I am too angry and too confused to feel much of
anything. What do you mean immune to Depro- waves? What are those?" He pointed first at the
lather like skull cap he and everyone was wearing and then he pointed sky wards. "Another one
of the wonderful benefits the Kartanians have bestowed this culture. Modulated Theta wave
patterns beamed down from the Sky punishers, affecting your psyche making you depressed and
feeling hopeless. The only cure is to watch the official propaganda broadcasts of the Draak; it is
their way of controlling the masses." While I was walking behind him, trying to avoid the
sharper looking rocks, I said. "I should be immune to most Psionics." He made a growling sound
that was the Togar form of laughter and he said. "I get it; you are Union, perhaps even fleet,
psionic conditioned and all. No human female, the Kartanians are not as advanced as the Union
or the Kermac. To us and them, Psionics are more magic than anything and certainly not
technologically controllable." The Ithe behind me added to the explanation saying. "That does
not man the Kartanian are primitive. They have developed very effective means to control their
puppet civilizations. Theta waves have physical effects on the neurophysiological make up of
most carbon based life forms. These Theta waves affect even the best shielded Kermac agents,
and I heard it affects the abilities of Psionic gifted beings if they do not know about the waves. I
should know I dedicated my life working on ways to neutralize them." The Ithe behind me
pushed something in my hands and said. "Put this on your head. Those skull caps I generate
white waves, neutralizing the Theta waves. Getting parts and batteries to make them is not easy."
The leathery skull cap had a cable and a battery pack attached to it and there was a little switch at
the bottom of the battery pack as well. I put the cap on my head and switched it on. The
depressing, lethargic feeling I had was leaving me as if a veil was pulled from my mind. It wasn't
me who destroyed the mountain village, what ridiculous idea in the first place. Only a marine in
destroyer suit could have done such carnage and destruction, not a half-naked woman with an
axe. The Theta waves explained my friend's condition and Narth's inability to defend him. They
were alive and I was on my way to make sure those who captured and injured my friends would
see the errors of their ways. I was cold and miserable and someone had to pay for that too! To
Heel's deepest pits with my own fears and me trying to curb my anger. There was another time to
contemplate my future and what I might turn into. Right now I was Erica Olafson, captain of the
USS Tigershark. The Togar warrior laughed his rough growling laugh as I noticed I was passing
him, he said. "It appears you weren't immune to the effects of the waves after all." "No Togar, I
was not. I can think much clearer now. I wasted too much time already on brooding and thinking.
It is time for some action." As I said that, the path widened into a small mountain plateau and on
it, at least fifty large creatures that somewhat looked like falcons crossed with dragons. I had
seen images of both creatures in the heraldic symbols of my home world. The Togar laughed
again and said. "I hope you are not afraid of heights, Union Woman. These are not Arti-Grav
flyers but they will carry us to our hideout." "I need to get to this regional head quarter. I must
free my friends before they are shipped off." He stopped and his feline face showed amusement
and respect. "I would say that is almost impossible. The compound is heavily guarded but then
for someone who slays a Shogotrz with a sword the word impossible might not have the same
meaning. Your friends won't be shipped to the city until morning. In our hide out you will be
able to get clothing and weapons and perhaps you will find us willing companions in your
endeavor." The Dai said. "You call a Dai your friend and you are willing to risk your life to free
him. Let me risk mine to help you doing that!" I approached the first bird like creature, it was big
and the only all black animal and without hesitation swung myself in the leather saddle
contraption right behind its neck and raised my axe. "Then let's ride and show these Draak what
it means to make me angry and take my friends!" It was very much like when I rode the
Ammutherathi on Pluribus, these Grythers weren't as big as the Saran beast, but they were still
big and fast and wild. I held on to the reigns as the ice cold wind brushed across my exposed skin
and made my long hair fly. Despite my new form I was still a child of Nilfeheim and used to the
cold depths of our oceans. These temperatures would be considered a mild breeze back home.
Any conversation with the other riders was impossible, as we flew under a fast moving cloud
cover into the last rays of the local sun. The landscape was rugged and harsh below us as we rode
down from the mountain range and flew over what appeared an endless plain. The landscape did
change and the grass of the plain below grew taller and the stems became bigger, forming a
dense thick forest. I noticed the hulls and bodies of alien looking ship wrecks strewn between,
some of them overgrown with grass. The Togar warrior who had taken the lead was circling
down and we followed him as he steered his bird between the tree sized stems. His animal
touched the ground, ran a short distance on its clawed legs, while it tilted its wings to aide its
rapid slow down. My Gryther reacted to the slightest tug on the reins and landed right behind.
The Dai who was right behind me on the ground said. "Galactic spirit, you ride the wildest
Gryther as if you were born on its back." The Togar who called himself Ninety said. "I am
almost certain she is a Union Officer, their academy training is second to none in the universe."
It was almost dark now and there was little light left here between the thirty or forty meter tall
grass trees, but I could clearly see the a tunnel like entrance to an overgrown hull of a wrecked
alien freighter ship. The men guided their animals inside and I did the same. After the last one
was in they closed the entrance with hinged doors. It was completely dark for a moment and then
lumi-plates came on and illuminated the place in a weak yellowish light. The Gryther, I had
guided behind me parted his huge needle sharp beaks and liked me across the arm. There was
little talk, the men removed the saddles of the animals and guided them to individual boxes. I
simply watched what they did and followed suit. One of the Ithe pointed at an empty box and
said. "That is where Thaah Gryther goes. It used to be Jerk's Gryther; he was the one who got
shot." "I did not do something wrong, or did I?" He moved his stalk eyes so both were looking at
me and he said. "No, not at all, I am amazed the Thaah let you ride it. Black ones are very
temperamental and hard to tame. Have you been here on Itheamh before?" "No I have not." The
Togar waved me towards a stair case and said. "Come, Human female, let us provide you with
garments and weapons. With water for bathing and food for sustenance and then we will talk
how we go by freeing your friends and send as many Draaks to the lowest Circles of Roguth
where Rogramm the devourer may punish them forever." They showed me to a spacious room
that once might have been equipment storage of this alien ship wreck. Since the ship was lying
on its side, everything inside was strangely out of proportion. The corridors were wider than tall,
as well as the doors were sideways and to high up for simple access. So they had built make shift
ramps to access the rooms and chambers. The Togar pointed at a Fuel bulb that was cut in half
and filled with water. "Water is precious on Itheamh and even more precious out here on the
plains, where it has to be carried form the mountains." He took a big ladle from a hook and
dipped it into the water and said. "Please do not use more than twenty ladles. There are wash
cloth and soap. I will send someone to get you garments to wear." "I understand." After he had
climbed back to the door and left. I stripped out of the remnants of my heavily torn suit and I
blushed as I realized much of my lower back side had been exposed the entire time. My mask
was completely gone. Even though the effects of those mood affecting waves were no longer
influencing me, I still wondered what happened. If they fired some kind of weapon from the sky,
did it knock me out? But why did I have the axe and why was I not wounded? I was so certain
the monster had crushed my lower leg. What power could rip Ultronit micro mesh and not injure
the person wearing it? Right now was not the time to ponder all this, but I had to find answers to
this fast. I had to be accountable for everything I did. As a Captain I could not have black outs
and do things I could not remember. I needed to talk to Cateria to check me out as soon as
possible. Or better yet, I needed to find a way to talk to Narth Supreme again. He would know
what I needed to do. After I had used as little water as possible to wash away dried blood and
grime, I was very glad that one of my remaining things was the small first aid kit. The soles of
my feet had quite a few cuts. Now I had the time to switch the empty magazine on my 45 with
one of the two spare ones I carried in a pouch on the leather holster. I almost lovingly patted the
ancient gun; it had become such a part of me that I never wanted to miss it. In my imagination it
also carried some of the unexplainable strength of Admiral Stahl and reminded me of him. Even,
or perhaps especially in a strange situation like this it was good to be reminded of the Eternal
Soldier. I would do my best to make him proud. A sound from the door made me whirl around,
rack the slide of the Colt and aim it. There at the top of the door ramp stood an Ithe woman and a
human male, not much older than maybe sixteen or eighteen. He stared at me with wide open
eyes and I realized that I was female now and completely nude. I felt exposed and angry at the
same time and pulled the hammer of the gun. "Turn around or I put a bullet right between those
lusting eyes of yours!" He gasped and turned. The Ithe woman said. "I am sorry Captain Velvet,
he is the only human here and he never seen a human or a human female in his life. We did not
know there are taboos in that regard." I grabbed one of the short towels and tried to use it to
cover as much of me as I could. "You know me?" "Yes of course, you have saved me and my
children, I am Naroma." She carried a bundle and came down the ramp. "Ninety told me that you
were here and he thought that Mel, the boy here would be best to assist you as he is human like
you are and that it would be good for him to see another human." I was still holding the towel
and said. "What happened and how did you get here?" "We were attacked by the men of the
village, who thought we were Draak spies. They were out there looking for the Shogotrz when
they saw us. They ran before I could reach them. I saw you fight the monster. I was hiding
behind a boulder and watched you and I was certain you were done for. I also noticed two Draak
Mecha-walkers coming up the path. When I saw them I took my children and ran. Ninety found
me and his men guided me to the plateau with the ride birds. It is then when we heard a terrible
thunder like boom. Ninety was sure the Draak called to one of the Sky punishers." The human
boy was still turned. He was lean but muscular and I estimated him to be about 190 centimeters
tall. He wore baggy brown pants with several pockets sewn to it and a blue shirt of coarse cotton
or something similar. His hair was unevenly cropped and some strains reached his shoulders. He
carried a compound bow and a quiver of arrows. Naroma held out the bundle. "I've seen your
style and tried to match it as good as I could with the things that are here. We do not have these
magical dressing machines and no one here wears those long shoes with these heel extensions." I
took the clothing and said." I am sure it will be alright. I am not planning to go to a fashion show
or stay very long." She turned as well and I opened the bundle and found a pair of brown
leggings that were made of leather -like material that had a soft shimmer to it. The top was dark
grey and of the same material, but was definitely not made for a human female. It took some
wiggling and effort to get my boobs situated. At least it was so tight that I didn't need a halter.
While I dressed I remembered the winter evening in the yard of our burg when I was sparring
with Elena and my mind evoked her lovely rosy face and could hear her voice in my mind as she
talked about her chest and said. "I am talking about these. They bounce around a lot and it is not
very comfortable I tell you. It actually hurts sometimes!" Being female now for quite a while, I
whispered "I understand you know, Elena." Naroma turned and said. "You said something?" The
bundle also contained a belt, a pair of flat heeled calf high boots and a long leather coat of the
same kind I saw the Ithe magistrate wear. I was adjusting the shoulder holster and said to her. "I
was just talking to myself. I am ready now and we can go." The boy spoke for the first time and
said. "I am sorry too." I slipped into the coat and said. "I was just startled that's all. Maybe later
you can tell me how you ended up here on Itheamh, but right now I am eager to get started. I
don't want my friends to suffer much longer in whatever prison they are." The Togar, the Dai, a
dozen Ithe men and women and a Kartanian stood in a loose circle inside what I suspected was
once main engineering of this wrecked freighter. They all stopped talking and looked at me as I
entered. The Togar said. "I am called Ninety and I was chosen to lead this cell. It may be the
worst decision we made so far, but we all voted to help you get your friends out." "All I need is a
communication device." The Togar pointed to Naroma. "She told me, that you are not just an
officer but a Union Fleet Starship captain and you have a ship somewhere in orbit. I am sure you
have the means up there to do whatever needs to be done. The individuals before you and I are
willing to risk our lives to free your friends. However I am not risking the lives of the families,
children and women hiding here to make a transmission. The Draak monitor the airwaves very
closely and answer with barrage of sky bolts to any unauthorized transmission. We do not have
those marvelous instantaneous an undetectable GalNet Comm. devices your society has." I
sighed and said, alright then fill me in so we can get started. I fear my friends are not treated very
gently at the hands of these soldiers." While I was talking I stepped closer to the assembled circle
of beings. The human boy did not take his eyes of me; I tried to ignore his staring gaze. Maybe I
would have acted the same way if I saw another human being for the first time. An Ithe woman
said. "Your friends are safe and currently held in Cryo stasis. The local commandant identified
the armor worn by one of them as a genuine Dai suit of the highest order and he is afraid of your
friend so he keeps him in stasis until the authorities form the city arrives tomorrow. They also
can't explain the scans of the other individual and decided to keep him in stasis as well." I could
not help but smile. "He is a smart man, that Commandant, but can I ask how you know all this?"
She pulled on a gray leather coat, just like the one I wore and said. "I am the Draak Section
Commandant." Ninety put is big paw like hand on my shoulder. "She is a trusted member of the
Underground and she risks even more than we all do. Not even all the Draak agree with the
conditions." I said." I have no doubt, that this is so. I am afraid I know little about the local
conditions in the first place." One of the Ithe mountain men said. "Maybe we find the time to
rectify that. Your Union is far away and so lofty and mighty, if they knew what was going on
here maybe they would change their mind and help." I did not want to dispel his hopes and tell
him that there was nothing the Union could do legally as long as Ithe was not asking for
membership with a united voice, so I said nothing. The Dai and the Draak Commander pointed at
a metal shipping crate in the middle of their circle. On it stop was a selection of small boxes and
objects, arranged in a pattern. The Dai said. "This is a model of the Section command
compound." He used a long thin knife to point at drink bottles places at each corner. "These
bottles represent four watch towers. They are manned with two guards at all time. There are
motion sensors and infrared optics. Each tower had a mounted bolter gun and a powerful search
light and each tower is connected to the guard house with hard line communications." He pointed
at a larger box inside the square. "This is he guard house, there are 200 Draak troops. They
swarm and patrol the region during the day, but most of them are in the guard house during the
night." The Dai pointed his knife towards an upturned soup bowl. "That central building is where
the prisoners are held. Your friends and eighty Ithe, they have rounded up today. The Ithe are
held in cells on the ground level. Your friends are held in the high security interrogation lab tract
two levels below" The female Commandant said. "Make no mistake, human captain. If High
Command suspects any problems they would not hesitate to level the place with Line bolts from
the sky and declare all dead Soldiers heroes of Ithe." I looked at the model and said. "I see no
fences and how does the surrounding landscape look?" The surrounding area is flat and any grass
and any place to find cover is bulldozed for 2000 meters around the compound. There are no
fences but automated Laser sentry guns that fire at anything that crosses the boundaries between
the towers." Again the Commandant said. "There is a well-armed convoy of forty Draak soldiers
and trucks expected to arrive just before dawn. We need to be gone by then." I said. "Do you
know where that convoy is at the moment?" The Commander said. "Yes they are at the Ootoe
springs with four water trucks to do the daily water run, as I said they are well armed." The
Togar looked at me. "What do you have in mind?" I said. "Water trucks could be used as Trojan
Horses." I had to explain to them what a Trojan horse is and I told them about the legend of the
battle for Troy. The Togar warrior said. "Let us hope we never have to fight the Union. You
Terrans are sneakier than the Shiss when it comes to war." The Draak Commander said. "It is a
good idea. The water detail doesn't expect an attack. They never have been attacked before. I
think we could overwhelm them at the springs and drive right into the compound. I must return
soon, as I am officially in town and I am expected to be back." I said to her." Can you manage to
deactivate the stasis field on the hooded human?" She looked at me. "Yes I can do that." I smiled
at her. "If my friend is awake, everything will turn out fine." She buttoned her coat close and put
a helmet on her head. "I hope you will remember me and us Union Captain. Itheamh needs
friends out there, real friends that know what is going on." "I will do what I can, Commander. I
have a feeling things will change on Itheamh." She walked past me and left. One of the Ithe
produced a map. It was not a projection but an actual roll of paper he spread out on the floor and
said. "The Ootoe springs are here at the bottom of the Oote Mountain about 300 Urbs to the
north. The spring is inside a cave and feeds a small but deep pool. The Draak have a permanent
small camp there, guarding it and a pump station to fill the trucks. The convoy brings also the
relieve soldiers for the outpost camp." The Togar said. "We ride in one hour, so we arrive there
before the convoy and then we figure out how we take the trucks from the soldiers." One of the
Ithe men said. "I send a messenger to the Oote tribe. They will help and they have catapults we
can use." Ninety said. "Then let us eat. I prefer dying on a full stomach." I said. "Let's not plan
on dying, Togar." He looked at me and said. "I have no desire to do so, Union Captain, but 40
Draak soldiers are no easy prey. They have energy weapons and wear armor that can be shielded.
We have only few energy weapons and if we use them we become targets for the Sky punishers.
Even if we are successful, some of us will not return." I followed them up a make shift ramp into
another section of the wreck. There were benches and tables and one side of this former
engineering section was made into a community kitchen, with cooking fires burning in steel tubs
with steel plates and grills suspended on chains. The smoke was funneled into large pipes above.
It smelled of seared meat and smoke. A gaggle of children of various ages were playing, while
women and men prepared food. Others were already sitting at the tables. Naroma said, standing
next to me. "Only yesterday I had a home and a husband and now I am here and like everyone
we live in fear this place is discovered by the Draak. It is primitive but it is better than being shot
or sold to the Smelter moons of the cursed Overlords." The Togar said. "Come sit with us and
have a share of food. We do have a little time before we ride and I am eager to hear about the
Union and if all the legends and stories we hear are true." I sat down at the place he pointed out
and said. "And I need to learn more about this place and why a Togar and a Dai are among these
Ithe." He placed his large frame across the table from me and said. "There are many non Ithe
here. We managed to escape the smelter moons and found refuge here. On the smelter moons,
race and origin means nothing. You become a number, nothing more than a chap living robot
that when damaged is tossed in the fires or made into food slurry." He looked over the tables and
then back at me. "There are no open hostilities between the Togar Empire and the Kartanian
conglomerate, but war looms close under the surface for many decades now. There are no
treaties, no prisoner exchange programs. There is no trade and very little contact. The situation
on Kaliment does not help things either, but even if there would be a golden gate that would take
me back to Togr and back to my family and my command. I would still chose to remain here and
fight with my friends until I die or until this place is free and no slave dies at the smelter moons."
Naroma placed a plate with meat pieces and something that looked like green mashed potatoes
before me and said. "This is Nuktur stew and Gathr Seedling porridge. I hope it will be to your
liking." She then placed a second plate before the Togar and sat down next to me. I was hungry
and used a spoon like utensil to scoop a piece of meat and some porridge I my mouth. It was
horrible and it took all my will power not to show it. The meat had a very pungent, gamey fatty
taste that coated my teeth, lounge and throat with a greasy texture. The Porridge was somewhat
eatable. Ninety laughed deeply. "Yes Captain that is Nuktur meat. Only Ithe and Oghrs can
really eat it, even after nine years I can barely stomach it. Now I am not a very good judge of
human facial expressions but it appears Terrans are not among those who would call it a
delicacy." I took a long sip of the sharp and slightly bitter tea someone had placed in a mug next
to my plate and I said. "Perhaps not, but I am sure it nourishes and is prepared with care and
served with the best intentions." One of the Ithe men said. "Naroma told us, you are a Union
Captain. Is it true that your fleet could really chase the Kartanians off Ithe, despite all their
technology?" Before I could answer the Togar said. "I once was the Commander of a Queen
Flight. That is a group of fifteen Togar battle ships and support units." He pulled back his black
chaps and revealed rows of formidable predator teeth and made gnarling sound. "I always
believed there was nothing more formidable and fearsome in the entire galaxy. Fifteen battle
ships, ten frigates and 20 destroyers, a force strong enough to even take on a Dai Clan in an even
fight, but then I have witnessed a Union battle group break to sub light speeds. "His yellow cat
eyes focused on something he saw in his mind and his finger claws came out as he clenched his
right hand into a fist. A small crowd had gathered around the table and they all looked at him.
His voice vibrated as he said. "Our sensor department was overwhelmed, I could not believe
what we saw. " He looked at me. "Tell them what a Union Battle group contains Captain,
please." I sat down the tea mug and said. "A standard Union Battle group consists of five Arsenal
ships, five carriers, five Dreadnoughts, 20 Ultra Battle Ships , 100 Battle ships, 200 Super
cruisers, 80 heavy destroyers, Marine troop ships and around 200 other support craft." The Togar
glared at the Ithe who had asked the question. "Tartur my friend, Union battle ships are as big as
mountains. The biggest Togar battle ship would fit in one of their hangars. They have weapons
that no shield can stop. Not even if the Togar, the Kartanian and all Oghr combine their forces
could they hope to stop such terrible might. They do not fear the Kermac and they have beaten
the Y'All. As mighty as Kartania appears to you and me, it is nothing but a spark compared to a
sun." I felt a little embarrassed at their stares and the Ithe warrior said. "Can you not tell your
government to come and free us?" Another Ithe said. "At what price, all it would do is replacing
one master with the other. If the Union is a strong as you say, what chance would we have
fighting them if they take over?" I said. "This is not what we do. We are a society of many
civilizations. The reason we cannot help, is that Itheamh does not speak with one voice. Only if
all Itheamh would want to become Union members and send a delegation to Pluribus would the
Assembly consider membership. All the Union asks of its members is that they follow our basic
laws that guarantee the freedoms and rights of individuals. The Union would give you as much
or as little help as you want and not interfere with local matters. However if Itheamh would be a
Union member, all that is Union would fight to the last ship and man to defend you." The Togar
got up. "It is time, we need to fly! We can dream and talk about these things later." Naroma
caught up with me in the former Cargo hold, where the flying animals were kept and gave me a
fur lined cape and handed me a helmet like thing that looked like the head of a Gryther, complete
with sharp beak and long feathers on the neck. She said. "I think you like to hide your face and I
know you are on a secret mission. This is a very old war lord flight mask; Legend has it that it
bestows extra warrior powers to whoever wears it. " I took both items and thanked her. Ten
minutes later the black Gryther spread his wings and galloped behind the lead animal, gathered
speed and took off. After over an hour of flight, I saw Ninety stands up in his saddle and wave
then he pointed down, he pulled a long lance with a wicked blade from a holder. His animal
pulled its wings close to the body and he dropped like a stone, the others around me did the
same! I looked down and saw several large vehicles on a dirt road. The lead vehicle was burning,
and I could hear the crackle of energy weapons. The convoy was attacked by a small army of
wild looking mountain men. They had crude looking war machines with them. From what I
could gather the Mountain tribe had not waited for us, and attacked the convoy before it reached
the mountains. Their initial success was evident but the surprise element was gone and the
soldiers fought back using their energy blasters. I cursed to myself and said. "So much for a
planned and careful executed ambush." I pulled at the reigns and my Gryther followed suit,
following the others in a steep dive. The first energy blasts streaked into the sky, one missed me
only by a few meters. I heard the painful screech of another Gryther behind me and saw it tumble
with burning wings past me. I freed myself from the stir ups; my Gryther spread his wings, and
flew at high speed over the ground, towards the armored vehicles and the soldiers manning it. I
leaned as far out of the saddle as I dared and swung my axe against a battle suited soldier, who
was aiming at the attacking mountain men burning several of them, The marvelous blade of my
axe split him armor suit an all down to the chest. Just as my Gryther was trying to gain altitude
again, an energy blast went to its left wing. It screamed and struggled and landed managing to
slow down enough, but cartwheeled as it had only one wing. I was lifted out of the saddle and
thrown on the hard ground. It did not come unexpected and I had prepared myself to jump
already, so I managed to lessen the impact by rolling over my shoulder, thanking my long martial
arts training session for being able to do that. I was rattled, and had a few scrapes but was
otherwise unhurt. Without a second thought I bolted right towards the armored vehicle that was
closest to me. Like a silver flicker fish, I zigzagged left and right, evaded a fiery blast from a
Draak soldier operating a mounted gun at the armored vehicle. This time I did not hold back my
rage and fighting instincts. I let it all lose. With a leap I was on it and swung against the weapon
and blast shield where the Draak soldier was hiding behind. The axe cut through armor, steel and
weapon as if it was butter. I actually felt cold satisfaction as I saw the utter terror in the Aliens
face before I beheaded him. In all this I suddenly heard a familiar voice. "Captain, duck!" I did
and turned to see. There was Mao, holding a TKU and fired. A Draak soldier that had appeared
from a hatch in the vehicle already aiming at me, withered to atomic ashes as the TKU blasted
him and half the turret. A massive figure stalked through the smoke, it was Hans wearing a
destroyer suit. He lifted one of the armored vehicles complete of the ground and threw with an
ear shattering crash onto another. TheOther, holding three TKU's and a Y'All boarding sword
walked through the Draak forces like a whirlwind of doom. It was over in moments. The Draak
had no chance!" I yelled. "There is a Sky based weapon it will open fire on this place at any
moment!" Krabbel de-cloaked wearing his version of an Atlas suit direct before me. "No Captain
it won't. Shea uploaded a nasty little virus into their orbital defense system. They are lucky if
their life support systems come on in time." The only way I could relieve my tension was
laughing. I hugged Krabbel and said. "It is good to see you. How in the world did you find me?"
Shea de-cloaked and hugged me. "That wasn't easy Captain."
Chapter 17: Chapter 15: Prelude to Battle
Chapter 15: Prelude to Battle The Togar and his men came over and even the big Togar looked
concerned at the huge Y'All towering behind me. His arm dangled from his left shoulder with a
nasty burn wound and he said. "We need to leave fast. I am surprised the Sky punishers have not
responded already." I said. "It looks my crew took care of those and they won't bother you for a
while." He made big eyes. "You mean the Sky punishers are gone?" I turned to my friends and
said. "I am as much in the dark at the moment as you, Ninety. Let me catch up with the
developments and then we need to roll and get Har-Hi and Narth." Shea took the lead and said.
"We knew something was wrong when you did not respond to our hails and were overdue. We
located the tank alright and saw the aftermath of a big fight not far off from where you landed,
complete with a huge monster, hacked to death and a leveled mountain village, with dead
soldiers. All clear indications to us you've been there. Finally we found your PDD and pieces of
your suit, but no body." TheOther rumbled with his deep voice. "You had us really worried
captain." Shea smiled briefly at the big Y'All and continued. "Elfi intercepted communications of
the local police and heard that they captured two aliens. From the description it was clear it was
Har-Hi and Narth, but there was no mention of you." She was near tears as she said that, I could
tell by her trembling chin. I gave a hoot about regulations and took her in my arms. After a
moment she said. "I… we refused to believe you were dead. It only about an hour ago when an
Ithe Commander called us on Har-Hi's PDD and she told us you were with the rebels and
planned to ambush a military water truck convoy. She wanted to warn you that there was a much
bigger force than the expected forty soldiers guarding a few water trucks. It was her who also
told us about the truly ancient network of sentinel satellites. We came here as fast as we could."
Mao said. "Not that you really needed our help. I will never forget seeing you riding on that
winged beast swinging an axe. You look like a real warrior goddess with that feathered skull
helmet and that painted on stretch leather you wear." I blushed and wondered how I must look. I
said a little grumpier than planned. "We can reminiscence about all that later. Let's go and free
Narth and Har-Hi, they are held in a military compound about 400 clicks from here." A sudden
feeling of warmth flooded my mind and Narth appeared from thin air. "No need Captain, after
the Commandant deactivated the Stasis field that held us, Har-Hi showed the Ithe authorities
how unhealthy it is to make a Dai angry and I also expressed my displeasure in perhaps a more
emotional fueled fashion than usual." "Where is Har-Hi?" "Our first officer is currently in
sickbay under the care of Cateria. The hurled rock projectiles that we both unfortunately
intercepted with our craniums injured us both, but he should make a complete recovery." He was
next receiving a hug from me and I asked him. "And how about you?" Narth touched the side if
his head and said. "I found the experience to be rendered unconscious by a rock quite
fascinating, but an experience I would not want to repeat, the terms unpleasant and painful would
adequately describe the ordeal." He then returned his hands buried in the sleeves of his shrouded
garment and he added. "I was able to mediate while in Cryo Stasis and mend my injury. Even
without the Commandants aide turning of the Cryo stasis, I was almost at a point where I would
have been able to affect our release. I also took precautions not to be influenced by modulated
Theta-waves again." He cocked his hooded head. "How curious to think that a primitive acoustic
wave form could be used so effectively against Narth." The Togar was holding his injured arm as
he said. "It appears you got all you came for. Your friends are safe." I turned my attention to him
and said. "Not quite Ninety, there is still some unfinished business and we need to take care of
your wounded." To Shea I said. "How long do you think those Sky things are going to be out of
order?" She shrugged. "If the locals work fast and replace the Computronic hardware, they could
be up and running in a week or so." That was good news indeed, and then I asked. "Who holds
the Conn at the moment?" Shea said. "Elfi has the Conn." She handed me my wrist com and I
said. "Captain to Elfi." My Saran Communications officer responded. "Captain, we were so
worried!" "It is good to hear your voice too and I fill you all in later about the details. Right now
I need a med team down here." "I send a landing tank with field med mission module; Cateria
and her team are on their way to the hangar as we speak." "Thank you Elfi. As I said I fill you in
a.s.a.p." Then I cut the transmission and said to the Togar. "How long do you think we have until
this convoy is going to be missed?" He looked over the carnage and said. "It is hard to say, but
with their Sky eyes down they might send flyer patrols and it all depends if the soldiers here had
time to use their radios." Mao pointed at his chest." We are not wearing these Quasimodo's for
fun and fashion reasons, Togar. Of course we jammed all possible communications." He sighed.
"Union Battle suits…" to me he then said, "In that case we have at least five or six hours, but
who knows what they do if they find the prisoners missing and whatever your men did to the
regional outpost." A rugged and strong looking Ithe mountain man butted in and said. "I am of
the Oote tribe and I want to thank you for killing the Draak soldiers." The Togar growled at him.
"Why did you attack out here, especially if you saw the convoy was much bigger than usual and
had tanks with them?" The Oote man lowered his stalk eyes and said. "The Draak convoy was
larger this time because they came back from punishing our village. They accused us of hiding a
water source from the government. He made a gesture behind him and over perhaps 200 men.
"This is what's left of 1200. They shot everyone else and the sky punisher destroyed our homes.
What else was there for us to do than fight and die?" Shea swallowed hard and said. "They killed
your wives and children, for water?" Ninety said. "Water is precious and a water source like a
mountain spring means wealth, power and control. No rebels and Waste landers can survive
without water. If the Draak control the water they control everything. The government punishes
anyone not reporting a water source." Ninety put his good hand on the Tribe leader's shoulder.
"Forgive me." One of the tribes man who had been part of our air cavalry attack also joined us
and said to me. "Your Thaa Gryther is badly wounded. Do you want to shoot it yourself as
Gryther warriors do or should I do it?" I walked distance and found the creature on the ground,
both its large wings in broken disarray. I noticed not only the burned wing but a second blaster
wound to his muscular hind legs. Shea knelt next to it and put an Auto Doc Unit against the
beast's neck, while I padded it and said to Shea. I rode it only twice and don't really know it, but I
sort of like it and I think it saved my life, by trying to land even after it was wounded." She
checked the Auto doc read out and said. "No worry, the Auto Doc is stabilizing it and Cateria has
that beast fixed in no time." -""- Cateria had arrived in one of our landing tanks, fitted with the
large boxy Field Med module. Designed to give medical support to an entire Marine Infantry
regiment and with her came several Med Techs of her department and five med bots. Ha-Hi had
piloted the tank down and he came over to where I was standing and smirked. "The next time I
am going with you on an away mission, I wear a helmet. That rock hammered me real good, you
know." I squeezed his hand and put my other hand on his shoulder. "I am sorry, it was my fault. I
should have listened to you." He chuckled. "No it wasn't your fault. We all picked a dangerous
profession and getting out of bed can be dangerous." I sighed and frowned at him. "I guess you
will lecture me now that we should not get involved in local affair, right?" "No Captain, I won't.
I am your XO and must be the devil's advocate, but once you made a decision, I support it to my
last breath. He crossed his arms and said. "I am just glad it isn't me who has to write the log book
entry or explain what we are doing to the Admiral." -""— It took us little to clear the road and
burry the bodies and the scrap. I wanted to leave little evidence behind to buy us as much time as
possible. The Togar said the water trucks were valuable and wanted them taken back to the
compound, especially since there were no sky eyes watching he believed it was worth risking it.
The warriors that had like us ridden on the back of Grythers swung back into the night sky to
return The now homeless men of the Oote tribe had climbed on top of the water trucks and
crowded every possible surface they could hold on to. The rest had found space on top of the
Landing tank. TheOther, three Marines and Hans used their battle suits to carry the wounded
Grythers. I remained with Togar and three more Marines with the convoy to make sure it too
arrived save and most of all unobserved. As we arrived as the first rays of the local sun came
over the horizon and shimmered through the dense stems of the grass tree forest. The rebels
guided the trucks into the thicket and covered them with nets, tarps and greenery. I personally
helped my marines to obliterate the tracks from the main road to the Rebel camp. No need to
advertise where the rebels were hiding with tracks leading right to them. When I was satisfied
with the result I too returned to the camp. There in the cavernous belly of the freighter wreck
industrious and well organized was Cateria with her med bots and med techs. They had triaged
the wounded, set up treatment tents and processed what looked like endless line of beings. I
could not help myself and feel pride as I saw this efficient hustle and the slice of Union order it
brought to this depressing world and place. To the Togar I said. "I was under the impression
there were only a few wounded, where do all they come from?" An Ithe woman came over and
shook my hand with both of hers." I can see again! I can see again! Dugos the benevolent Spirit
has heard my chants. Thank you!" The Togar answered my question. "No one here has seen a
doctor or got medical aid in ages, the news of your miraculous med crew spread like a wildfire
through this community of ours." He looked to the floor and I sensed the big cat felt
embarrassed." I am sorry for us taking so shameless advantage of your resources and time." I
said. "I don't think you need to be ashamed or embarrassed. I am glad we can help." Pointing at
his bandaged arm, I added. "You should have that checked out by my CMO as well." "I will be
last and only if there any supplies left." "Ninety, I see you are a good leader with the wellbeing
of your people foremost on your mind, but as a leader you are needed and you can do that best
by being well. I am sure we can manage supply wise." I walked with him over to Cateria, who
just came out of a treatment tent. I said to her. "Sorry for putting all this on you, but I got one
more." She actually smiled and said. "Captain, I know I am not always the most emotional
person and I am well aware of my reputation, but I became a Medic because I want to help. It
was my idea to have those people checked and I tell you some of them really needed our help
badly, lots of infected Taser and whip burns, gouged eyes and other wound from torture." While
she spoke she scanned the arm of the Togar. Just then Jolaj the white Togar girl came out of the
tent carrying a small Ithe child and handing it to its waiting mother saying to her. "He is fine
now, I treated his skin infection." The big Togar fell to his knees and buried his head between his
arms. "My life is blessed. I was privileged to gaze upon the Goddess with the Innocent fur. "
Jolaj said turning to the floored Togar." Get up, Togr-Warrior. I do not require such service. I am
not a Goddess even though perhaps once I was. But that changed and I became an outcast and a
wanted criminal by the decree of the Queen and the High priestess." She pointed at the blue eight
pointed cross logo superimposed over a rendering of the galaxy, that adorned the left side of her
well-developed mammalian chest. "I am med tech First Class Jolaj Grotha, Union citizen." She
actually raised her chin and her voice as she said that and she looked quite proud. Ninety got up,
but still bowed devoutly and he said. "Neither jealous priestesses nor blind queens can change
the fact, what all Togr kind knows you are the Goddess promised and foretold. What joy and
hope will you bring to the thousands of Togar slaves on the smelter moons if they hear the
Goddess of the Grotha is alive!" She waved her white paw and said. "I would not want to return
to Togr if the Queen herself offered me all treasures and all honors the Empire could bestow. I
am a free Union Citizen, have a purpose and friends." Cateria leaned over and whispered to me.
"Her official CITI came over GalNet just a few days ago and Lt. Har-Hi made her conscription
official. She tells that to everyone at least three times a day." I watched as she pulled the big
warrior with a resolute move inside the treatment tent. I had a shower in one of the inflatable
hygiene modules that were part of the medical equipment brought down from the Tigershark and
Shea had brought me a new leather suit. The greatest joy in days was to use a simple brush on
my clean again hair that had looked like an old floor mob. Feeling much more presentable, I
checked with the ship to make sure everything was alright and then had a bite to eat. The medical
treatment of the rebels was still going on, but the line was short now. The Togar intercepted me
and said. "Your Gryther is doing well, and the other wounded animals are soon fully recovered
as well." I looked over to the stable boxes and said. "I am glad to hear that." "You will leave
soon I assume?" "I am pressed with time, I only have a few days, but I am not gone yet. I am
pondering what we could do right now." Har-Hi came out of the landing tank and came over. "I
set up perimeter guards, I am sure the local authorities will discover the destroyed regional head
quarter soon." I looked at him from the side. "You completely destroyed it?" "I did have a few
Antimatter grenades left and I was not in a good mood, Captain. Besides you should talk to your
Narth friend. I never saw anything scarier than him turning loose his powers." "All the troops are
dead?" "After we freed the prisoners, they armed themselves and showed no mercy. Most of the
soldiers were killed by the prisoners, a few escaped I am sure and some were secret
sympathizers." The Togar said. "It is hard to predict what they will do. They may retaliate
against villages and small communities in the district. They may go into a full attack and round
up everyone." The female Ithe commander had joined us and she said. "I think the regional
commander will keep it quiet and simply replace the soldiers and rebuilt. I know him and he
would not want to explain to the Magistrate how a military convoy and the regional HQ got
destroyed. He will however terrorize the region even worse." I turned to her and said. "Thank
you for keeping your word and freeing my friends and alerting my ship, Commander." She
declined her head. "I am a Commander no more. To the world I am dead like the rest, but I am
free." Cateria joined our small group and said. "We are pretty much done here, Captain.
Everyone is treated. Jolaj and my staff are wrapping things up and then we can pack everything."
Har-Hi made a snorting sound, looking at me from the side and said. "This concludes our
involvement here, right? Everything in me told me to stay and do something about the situation,
but so far I had no clear idea what to does, that could have any effect on the local conditions. A
Kartanian who was the only one of his kind among the rebels, had fought alongside the mountain
Ithe, but had not spoken a word so far. I only really noticed him standing near the Togar as he
spoke. He said to Har-Hi. "You are Dai Than and acts of mercy might not come as easy to you as
to your female friend and Captain. The medical help you provided has mended more than bones
and healed more than wounds. It has raised hopes and reignited dreams, that we are not alone in
this hopeless struggle after all. The fate of Itheamh and its people is closely linked to the
conditions in the Kartanian Conglomerate and as long as the First Engineer is kept prisoner and
asleep by the horrible Guild Masters, the Kartanian fist lays heavy on this world as well." The
Togar sighed and said. "My bone faced friend speaks of the realization we all have to face, that
our rebellion movement has no chance of ever succeeding and freeing our world. It is this
hopelessness that keeps us from speaking with one voice. I am certain even many Draak would
follow us if we could make some headway." While I listened to them, somewhere in my mind a
spark of an idea began to grow. I was not yet able to put it in thoughts or even words. I said to
the Kartanian. "Tell me more about the Kartanian situation." The rigid face of the Kartanian
could not show emotions, at least none I could identify but his voice was full of emotions I could
understand. He said. "I still have hope. One day someone will break into the deep chamber
underneath the Guild Hall and carry the lost key to wake the First Engineer. He will wipe away
all corruption and the filth that besmirches the noble and ancient halls of our trades. When this
happens, the Smelter moons will go cold and no sentient being be it Kartanian, Togar or anyone
else will be forced to work and die. When this day comes Itheamh will be free too. The Draak
Magistrate who bases his power on his Kartanian masters will be swept away." The Kartanian
turned to Har-Hi and said. "Even you would rejoice, as there are many thousand Dai slaving and
dying on the Smelter Moons as well. There are species that adjust to slave labor better than
others. I can tell you, your kind is not one of them; they suffer greatly as their pride is hard to
crush. Yet we still call them brothers." Har-Hi said to him. "You misjudge me, Kartanian. Dai
are as honorable and able to feel compassion just as humans do, but I am the first officer of our
ship first and foremost and in this capacity I must remind my Captain of our primary mission.
We have little time and we are just a small ship, not a battle ship with thousands of trained
marines to simply topple the regime and then have the time to stay and make sure you do not
start to fight among each other. When you remove one force, the vacuum that is created cannot
stay empty. Nation building is a difficult business, not to mention that it is against Union
regulations to interfere in such ways." The Togar nodded slowly. "I understand your dilemma
and we are not asking you to stay or fight with us, we merely hoped you would." Har-Hi again
turned to the Kartanian saying. "You are correct, Dai-Than do not do well in captivity, but I
doubt there are thousands of Dai slaves. Where would they come from? The Kartanian and the
Togar are formidable but they are not capable of overcoming Dai Clans and capture thousands."
The Kartanian snapped back. "Who said anything about capture? They are sold by their own
peer." Har-Hi pulled his swords, both of them and almost killed the Kartanian. "Do not insult my
people, Boneface. We are not Kartanians, no Dai-Than has ever enslaved another Dai. No Dai
has ever sold another Dai!" The Kartanian was braver than he looked and raised his head and
presented his throat to the hovering blades and he said. "Then strike and kill me. My death does
not change the fact that it is done, you can ask to two of your kind right here. Who do you think
they came from?" I did not interfere as Har-Hi's swords hovered less than a hairs width from the
thin rigid throat of the Kartanian. Har-Hi was taking a deep breath and I knew he performed a
mental exercise to calm down. I trusted he would make the right decision. Har-Hi returned his
swords into their scabbards and said between pressed teeth. "What do you know about Dai-Than
being sold into slavery?" The Kartanian said. "It is for over twenty years now and used to be a
great secret. It is a High Clan leader and his name is Cam Elf-Nah. This Clan leader made a deal
with the Guild masters of the Chamber. In exchange for slaves he would receive raw materials
and the right to hide his Clan fleets in Kartanian space. I all know this from my Dai Slave
brothers and it is from that source I know that this Cam Elf-Nah dreams of uniting all Dai Clans
under his rule and anyone not accepting his rule, he declares Okthi-Dai." I could see in my
friends face that he believed the Kartanian and he clenched his fists. "What has become of my
race? Is this the true legacy of my father's decision? If my father would have stayed, maybe he
could have uncovered this atrocity." I put my hand on his shoulder and said. "The history of your
people has just begun; the Dai will emerge from this even stronger than they are now." He said to
the Kartanian. "You said there are two Dai, can I meet them?" The Togar answered instead and
said." They are right here, mighty Dai." Ninety had a truly mighty voice as he roared loudly and
called the Dai. The Dai I had meet before and a second even younger looking Dai came moments
later down the ramp and walked closer staring at Har-Hi with wide eyes. Both had the
characteristic red skin of Dai-Than and were tall and muscular, but they had their hair cropped
short, unlike the black long hair of my friend who wore always carefully oiled and combed back.
Both of them wore a conglomerate of uniform and armor pieces. The older Dai wore his crudely
made Clan glyph attached to a home-made crisscrossing across the chest like the broad armor
plated straps all Dai Warriors wore, each strap carrying a special knife, and the deadly disc
shaped Alti-Karr behind the Clan glyph plate. He bowed before Har-Hi his fists crossed before
his chest. The gesture I knew was called the Urst-Thanar and only done if a Dai Warrior
accepted the supremacy of another and declared himself a servant and follower that way. While I
watched them I realized how much I already knew about the Dai Culture. The older slapped the
younger one and he then too bowed in the same fashion. Har-Hi removed the cover of his clan
glyph and almost visibly he straightened his stance even more, his eyebrows rose a little over
half closed eyelids as he mustered the boys. I was certain not even the grand wizard of the
Kermac could have possibly looked more arrogant. Yet Har-Hi added flair of princely grace
somehow. He said to them. "You may identify yourselves now." The older one said. "I am MarFor of the For-Ka-Ti tribe and this is Mar-Ta. He was born on the smelter moons so I made him
my brother." Har-Hi said." I am the first son of Tar-Ka-Hi, Champion of Thana Shoo, High
Warrior of the Crimson Order and bearer of all seven honor blades." I knew he did not do that to
brag, it was his way to instill a little racial pride in the two young Dai Than. It did not fail, their
yellow eyes glimmered and their faces lit up with awe. The older then furrowed his brow and
said. "Is not the Clan of Kar-Hi declared Okthi by Cam Elf-Nah?" Har-Hi's right hand went for
his upper honor knife and he said with an ice cold tone in his voice. "I stand and deal death to
anyone dishonoring my father and my tribe. As it appears that blinded fool Cam-Elf Na is doing
more damage to the Dai Than and covers all that is Dai-Than with shame. Crawling and taking
orders from the Shiss and now I hear he is selling Dai into bondage. No such crimes have been
committed since the Evil Ortha Okthi was defeated by the Sentient Sprit warriors in the time
before time and sent to the darkest pits!" I remembered him once telling me of this mythical
battle between the God Spirits the Dai believed in and a horde of evil Dai that turned into
demons by all the evil deeds they did. It was the origin of the world Okthi and synonym with all
that was without honor. Mar-Fo bowed again and said. "We have been sold to the Smelter
moons, as we were very young and long before your father decided to go to the Union. We only
know of these events from the Dai that are now sold in great numbers to the Smelter Moons."
Har-Hi kept the hand on the knife but said. "I could not believe the Kartanian as he told me many
Dai are sold to the Smelter Moons. How can that be?" The other Dai Nor-Ta spoke for the first
time. "We don't know many details, mighty prince. I was eight and Mar-Tar was ten as our Dai
Mother was destroyed and we were sold into Slavery." Har-Hi's face fell even more and he said.
"What enemy did your tribe face, back then? Surely it must have been a formidable enemy."
Mar-Fo shook his head and said. "No High Prince, it was not. It was Cam Elf-Nah who
ambushed us and destroyed our Clan. This is what my mother told me to remember." My friend
could not hide his emotions as he heard this and he said. "Tribe wars do happen but they are
declared and it is at Thana Shoo such wars are fought in the arena warriors against warriors, not
ships against ships." Mar-Fo answered. "I was still little back then, High Prince. I do not know
anything of the details, other than what my mother told me. Our Clan Leader bested Cam ElfNah in the fights for the honor to be Champion of Thana Shoo. She said that Cam Elf-Nah swore
revenge and ambushed our Clan. After he destroyed our defenses and killed anyone who resisted.
He could not leave anyone alive to tell of his deed and so he sold all survivors to the Kartanians."
Har-Hi shivered with barley contained rage. "Your story must be heard by the Pale Elders of
Thana Shoo, it will end the reign of this demon! How many Dai-Than are on these moons?"
Mar-To raised his shoulders and said. "We know only of Olx, the moon we escaped from, but
there are seventeen such places, all called Smelter moons. On Olx we think there are many times
the number hundred." Mar-Ta held all fingers of his hands and said. "We are not very good with
numbers and such but for each finger you can count hundred for sure maybe a little more." Har-
Hi whispered. "A thousand Dai Slaves?" The younger Dai nodded and said. "There are less now
I am sure, only the women and the young ones survive. The warriors usually die very fast as the
Overseers kill them for disobedience or for trying to fight and never let them out of the heavy
chains." Neither I nor the others had said a word since the Dai talked. Har-Hi looked at me with
pain in his eyes. "I am honor bound to you Captain and to my commission, otherwise I would go
to war right now and not stop killing until the last Kartanian died for what they did to my people.
I am Okthi; I am the son of my father, but I am also Dai and the blood in their veins is the same
as mine. I cannot stand idle to see a megalomaniac destroy what is left of our culture and our
heritage. With every Dai that dies the gene pool of my species shrinks. What of the cultural
treasures every Dai Mother carries, the precious antiques and artifacts rescued from our doomed
planet." Har-Hi was talking himself into a rage, like I had never seen before. Mar-Ta said. "You
speak with fire and honor, High Prince, but why are you traveling with a weak human female
and take orders from her and not be on the side of your father with a Dai Fleet in Orbit?" Har-Hi
grabbed the throat of the Dai. "I am Lieutenant Har-Hi of the United Stars Navy. It was my
father's wish that I become the first Dai Than who serves the Fleet and set an example. I am
honored beyond your grasp of understanding to serve with this Captain." The Togar growled.
"She defeated a Shogotrz with nothing but a sword and I have seen her attack a Draak Armored
troop carrier with an axe and win." Har-Hi tossed the young Dai aside and looked at me with
eyes that shimmered with tears of rage and sadness. "Captain, leave me here. I will fight. I must
do whatever it takes to free my kind." I put my hand on his shoulder. "I am not leaving you
behind and I am not leaving you alone in this, you are my friend." Har-Hi's eyes shimmered and
I know he was close to tears and he said. "Captain that will end your career and maybe they hang
you in the first place for abandoning our mission and disobeying orders." "Richard Stahl told me
once, that a Captain must first and foremost do what she thinks is right. Our mission is important
and we will find a way to find that depot. Even if we have to capture the Red Dragon and
squeeze the location out of him somehow, even if we have to fly to the other end of the Galaxy
to find it. We will not leave here until the Smelter Moons are shut down and then we fly to
Thana-Shoo and talk to the Pale Ones." Har-Hi slowly put his hand on my shoulder and said.
"Captain, are you sure?" "You said you follow me to the gates of hell. Sounds like these moons
are the next best thing." "You know I will!" I then turned to the Togar and the Kartanian. "I
guess we stay here after all, at least until you all are no longer rebels and I think I even have an
idea how we going to do that." The Togar said. "Whatever you need, Captain, whatever you want
us to do we will do it or die trying." Mao's voice interrupted us, coming from my wrist com.
"Captain, there is an army marching towards the scrap field forest, at least a thousand men with
tanks, battle walkers and bomber-flyers."
Chapter 18: Chapter 16: Bar fight
Chapter 16: Bar fight The Togar glanced over my shoulder at the field screen image my PDD
projected. It came from Mao, who had taken a surveillance post just 5000 meters from the
regional district head-quarters and it was still over 500 klicks from our current position. The
images relayed came from the high power optics of Mao's battle suit and showed a force of about
a thousand infantry soldiers riding on one hundred armored personnel carriers accompanied by
fifty battle tanks and 50 Mecha walkers with missile launchers. The tech used was clearly of
Kartanian origin. Above the troops hovered maybe fifty armored flyers. The Draak army had just
reached the demolished installation and we could see the soldiers dismounting their vehicles and
swarming over the place. The Togar groaned and then said. "They know we hide in the Old
Vaselkis-scrap field forests as we call this valley. It is big but they will find us, we will fight but
and then this will be the end." I said. "Victorious warriors win first and then go to war, while
defeated warriors go to war first and then seek to win, as a wise Terran once said." Har-Hi
looked at the images as well. "Don't worry Togar, we already got enough fire power down here
to defeat an army ten times that size and judging by their primitive equipment, it won't even be
much of a fight." I nodded and flicked the image to map mode and expanded the scale to see a
bigger picture of the situation and overlaid it with a tactical map I had the Computronic generate.
While I did that I said to him. "Defeating them is not the problem, Ninety. Doing it without them
suspecting Union Involvement and going into General mobilization, that's the goal we want to
achieve; Even better if we can defeat them and use the victory as tool for our goals." While I was
studying the map and formulated a plan in my mind I could hear the Kartanian whisper to the
Togar. "Are they serious? What army did they bring to defeat that?" I turned and grinned. "I
brought my friends, my crew and I got fifty Marines." Looking back on the map, I said. "You
could defeat them even without us. This Scrap field of yours is huge! Almost three hundred
square miles of grass forest and ship wrecks of all sizes strewn in between, they would need
serious sensor technology or a whole lot more men to find anyone in here. It is also a perfect
environment for guerilla warfare. Aurelius' lost legions of Roman soldiers against German
barbarians because he had to fight them on their turf and that is what we make them do as well."
Ninety spread his big, golden fur covered arms. "I am trained at the War Academy for Space
Combat on Togr and I don't understand what you intend to do to defeat that force." I said." If
your enemy is secure at all points, be prepared for him. If he is in superior strength, evade him. If
your opponent is temperamental, seek to irritate him. Pretend to be weak, that he may grow
arrogant. If he is taking his ease, give him no rest. If his forces are united, separate them. If
sovereign and subject are in accord, put division between them. Attack him where he is
unprepared, appear where you are not expected." Har-Hi added. "She is quoting Shin-Tzu again,
that is an ancient Terran who wrote a book called the Art of War." The Kartanian flickered with
his black round tongue and said. "Did you say the Art of War? Music is art, paintings are art, and
dancing is art but war?" My Dai friend said, looking at them both. "I graduated from the United
Stars Fleet academy not so long ago, before I believed we Dai were the most warrior like
species, then I learned about the Terrans. They have war gods, war music, war dances and yes
even though don't admit it; they raised war to their highest form of art." I interrupted them with a
slightly annoyed tone in my voice and said. "We can compare civilizations at another time. I
have a plan and we better get started." They all paid attention and I said. "We give them bait and
lure them between the wrecks. Without their Sky stations we don't have to hold back using real
weaponry. Their tanks are next to useless in this environment and we going to clean their
bombers and flyers out of the sky." I pointed at several space ship hulls. "Ninety you take the
bulk of your men out there and make sure they see you, and then you retreat to here." I pointed at
a spot of the map. "We will take care of their heavy equipment and then we attack here, but
before we do all this. I want you to make a broadcast. I want you three to tell them to surrender."
Ninety opened his maw and said. "We will do what?" "I want everyone on Itheamh hear you. I
mean you, the Kartanian and the former Ithe commander. I will arrange that images of the fight
are broadcast and show you win too." The Togar said. "I do whatever you say we should do, but
would that not make the Draak even angrier and ask for even more Kartanian help. Thousands
will go to the smelter Moons!" I grinned. "I am counting on that." The Kartanian said. "I do not
understand but we are already wanted criminals and they know us, but it is them who control the
airwaves." "Not much longer. I have very talented people in that regard. We must win this war
fast and decisive and in order to unite this planet we need to galvanize the masses. I told you I
have a plan and it becomes clearer by the minute." -""— I was wearing an Atlas type battle suit
in full Infantry configuration, this unit was hand checked by Circuit and I was certain it would
not malfunction. The weapons at my disposal were frightening and I was quite certain I could
have stopped the enemy army all on my own. Not to mention that there were all my marines
deployed as well, each of them fully equipped and eager for a fight. Of course that was not part
of my plan, but we were there to make sure Ninety and the Rebels would wind gloriously, with
as few casualties as possible and everything in full color, high definition on every visual
broadcast receiver on the planet. My suit was fully cloaked and I hovered 300 meters over the
ground of the plain, the former regional Head quarter 3000 meters to the south. Elfi's symbol
blinked and I activated the comm-link by looking at it. She said." Captain, I got Lt. Bergdorf. He
and his team have infiltrated the enemy Command post and are reporting in." "Patch them
through." The Mini Terran officer said." Captain, the enemy force is commanded by General
Bruk Kning. He was holding maneuvers with his unit nearby, they more or less stumbled on the
destroyed camp. He was ordered to kill every civilian in the entire district. He is very confident,
but he does not know he just uploaded a Trojan horse into the entire military communication
network as he called his superiors." Elfi still listening in said. "Shea and ship are ready to
activate the broad cast at your command." I switched to the scrambled radio band I used to
communicate with the Rebels and said. "Ninety are you guys ready?" "Yes Captain!" The suit
system linked with the Tigershark and in doing so I could see what every Ithe who was watching.
Ninety, the Kartanian and the former Ithe Commander along with the Mountain man tribe leader
appeared standing before a colorful flag and Ninety said. "Itheamh hear and see! Some of you
have heard of me, I am Ninety and these are Nefkin Boneface, Draak Commander Jutika and the
village elder of the Oote Mountains. We are the Instigators and we are the Voice of Freedom.
We speak for all Ithe, for all Draak and everyone else living on this planet. To those in power
and oppressing us with an iron fist and the backing of your puppet masters the Kartanians.
Itheamh is yours no longer! We will stand and fight and sweep you away! The time of slavery
has come to an end. The Smelter Moons will no longer run on Ithe and slave blood. We hereby
declare the Oote Mountains and the entire East plain district as ours. The troops currently here
have one hour to leave or we must destroy them." I snickered inside my helmet. The Draak
would scramble and try to locate the source of the broadcast and all they could find would be the
Command Post of the Admiral and the equipment there. The magistrate would think that his own
General was in cahoots with the rebels, and the General would be afraid to go back as he could
not explain what happened and would have to fear for his own life, oh what a wonderful
dilemma. To Ninety I radioed. "Now take the Bait group out so they can see you!" From the tall
grass trees and onto the dusty plane came a force of about five hundred rebels. They were riding
an assortment of captured vehicles and animals. A force of fifty Gryther riders appeared as well.
The enemy General and his forces almost immediately spotted them. Yet there was confusion as
the General barked orders in his Communication Devices but the soldiers heard something
completely different. Elfi had much fun redirecting and mixing his orders. The enemy General
ordered his flyers to open fire but what they heard was. "Hold your fire and stay back." His
ground troops got the order to advance and arrest the rebels on the official channels and with the
General's voice. I almost felt sorry for the General and wondered what he was thinking as he saw
his forces move. I gave my own invisible marines the order to take out the tanks as soon as they
reached the forest. Har-Hi, Mao, Krabbel and I engaged the flyers and shot them down. It was
not a fight, it was slaughter. The Draak flyers had no chance. Their shields formidable to deflect
rocks, simple projectiles and weak laser blasts, collapsed with the first TKU blasts. My wrist
cannon in Computronic assisted targeting mode roared and bolts of superheated plasma
accelerated to near light speed ripped the enemy air force to shreds. It took no more than maybe
30 seconds and there was no flyer left. I turned and accelerated like a projectile towards the
forest. It was a rush like few to fly that fast and that close to the ground. I misjudged my speed
and crashed like a cannon ball through several tree trunks and created a deep furrow into the
ground. Yet I felt nothing. The Suit protected me completely and was not damaged in the
slightest. My Marines were much better trained with the suits and tore through the enemy battle
tanks using their chain swords and the augmented strength of their suits to tear the tanks to scrap.
The main fight however was done by the Rebels themselves, and they fought with utter
determination. Now they fought on even ground. They had energy weapons and did not have to
fear sudden death from the sky. They fought like demons let lose. My plan was to make
prisoners and let as much of the soldiers live as possible, but there was no stopping the rebels.
They had lost family members and their homes by the hands of these soldiers and they let them
have it. To my surprise it was Ninety who curbed them and ordered to show mercy. It was over
faster than expected and of the thousand soldiers three hundred had survived and surrendered.
Among them was the enemy General. -""- Ninety had a hard time to make them calm down. A
large group of rebels had gathered inside the freighter wrecks engineering section. The mood has
changed completely. There was laughter; there were lively discussions, men telling other men
about the battle and the fights. I was back in my leather suit, Har-Hi, Shea and Narth stood next
to me in the back. The Togar finally managed to get them quiet enough to speak and he said.
"This my friends was only one fight and I am sure many will follow before we can lay down our
weapons and built us a free society where no one has to live in fear or hide." He paused then
threw his arms in the air and yelled. "But we won. Hope is no longer a fools dream!" They yelled
and chanted and again fell suddenly quiet as two Ithe warriors dragged the Draak General in.
"One of them yelled. This is the butcher of Uthoo, he murdered and executed thousands and send
many more to the Smelter Moons to a slow death." The Admiral's leather coat was ripped to
shreds and so was the rest of his uniform and he showed signs of rough treatment. Har-Hi leaned
over and said to me. "It happens faster than I thought it would. While I can understand them, this
world will not see peace for a long time." I wondered if he was right but I somehow had a
feeling, the Togar, even though he was no Ithe would remain a leading force and as much as I
hated to admit it, this Togar was as honorable as can be and had a sound set of morals guiding
his actions. It was the Togar who stepped forward. "Yes he is a butcher and deserves death, but
we must not become the new Draak. We must resist going down the same road. We can only do
what we need to do if Itheamh speaks with one voice and that includes the Draak." To the Draak
he said. "General Kning, you know who I am you have killed and tortured many trying to find
me and this hide out. I was Ninety of the Instigators. We are the Instigators no longer, we are
Ithe. I am Togar by race; I am Ithe by creed and soul. That Kartanian is Ithe by creed and soul
and so is everyone here. We are the first voices and we won't rest until this world speaks with
one voice to outsiders, but where every single person speaks with his or her own voice without
fear." He gestured to the Ithe who held the General and it was evident that even they accepted
Ninety as leader and instantly and without arguing let the Draak General go. The Ithe was a
solider and officer I could tell, as he straightened his stance and tried to gather his shredded
mantle into a more dignified appearance. "Yes I know you, and I don't know how you did what
you did, but I assume you found some kind of alien device in one of the wrecks to create havoc
with our communications and disable the Sky punishers. I applaud your persistence and
ingenuity. I am prepared to die; my life is worth nothing anymore. If I would return I would face
a firing squad for failure, so if you kill me or not, makes little difference. The magistrate has
twelve Kartanian Ognix Mechas and I am sure they are already on the way. They can't be
stopped by your communication tricks or your captured weapons. You don't fight the Draak who
for the most part are as tired of the fighting and not being masters of our own world as you are,
you fight the Kartanians who use this world and won't let go. They will come and retaliate even
if you manage to flee from the Ognix and hide. Many more will die." Ninety looked into my
direction and I simply nodded. Not that I had any idea what an Ognix was. Narth's voice
explained in my mind. "Eighty meter tall robotic machines, steered by the disembodied brains of
Kartanian soldiers. These machines are heavily shielded with good Kartanian force fields and are
armed with four large caliber Force projectors. The machines are incapable of flight and are
currently marching in this general direction." I turned. "Not that I think we can't handle them but
when you said steered by brains, do you mean the actual biological brains of a living being?"
"Precisely that, captain." "And here I am having a Narth with tremendous psionic powers.
Wouldn't it be a shame to waste such talents in a situation like that?" I could feel Narth's
amusement as he responded. "You have a particularly wicked mind." The Togar in the meantime
said to the General. "We do not fear your Magistrates terrors. We lived under them for so long,
one more terror makes no difference, but we will no longer be the victims. We will fight, it is
better to die fighting for your freedom than to shiver in fear and hide like a coward and live."
The General said. "Then let me fight with you. My life is over, what does it matter if I die by the
hands of a lynch mob or if I die fighting?" "There won't be any lynch mobs. We are not the
Draak. The only ones who must die are the ones in the Magistrate tower. They are beyond
mercy." Ninety then came over to me and said. "I do not fear whatever it is they are sending and
I have seen with what ease your invisible forces have rendered battle tanks and flyers to scrap;
what do we do against those things?" I put my hand on his shoulder and had to reach up to do so.
I said." Ninety, I don't want to sound arrogant or ring our bell. I don't want make light of the
situation as it is as serious as can be and we are at the beginning of what we want to do, but let
me assure you there is nothing in the arsenal of the Kartanians we can't handle. Now you may
not believe me, but there is nothing in the Kartanian Arsenals that can really stop a determined
man with a plan and cool head. Everything can be overcome if the cause is right." He
straightened. "You are right Captain. I am so long a rebel I forgot that was a Togar Commander
and fought in many battles. I am a warrior born and your words ring with truth, strength and
confidence." He looked over my friends and then added. "I also know now why they follow you,
Dai Than, Null and even a Y'All, Captain Velvet, because I too will follow you." Har-Hi who
had his arms crossed smirked while he gave me a side glance. "Yes our captain has that effect on
the strangest people; we keep collecting all sorts of strays and odd balls and haven't even really
started on our actual mission." He spread his arms. "Come Captain and bring your friends and
officers. Let us share a meal and then face what is coming." I said. "The approaching machines
are no problem and we will deal with them and make sure they won't be used by anyone again.
So let's eat and then get started on phase two." -""- We gathered at the tables in the community
room and I told my friends to be careful with the served meat and politely declined and asked for
porridge only. Across from me sat the human boy and while I had little time in the last hours. I
did notice his continuous stare, by now he should have been getting used to another human being
and I said pointing the spoon at him. "Listen, buster, I know you have not seen another human
and I tried to ignore your staring until now, but it is getting ridiculous you even forget to chew.
Either say something and get it out of your system or get over whatever is bugging you!" He
blushed deeply and to both his ears as he lowered his head and stared at his plate. Shea giggled
and I watched Narth as he actually held a spoon with a piece of the horrible meat. He probably
didn't want to scare the locals with an open display of Psionics. I almost gagged as I saw Mao
helping himself to a big chunk of the meat while he chewed with full cheeks. "Captain that stuff
is delicious! It tastes like the most intense goat I ever tried." Mao instantly became the center of
attention of several Ithe. Shea leaned over and whispered. "That poor kid, you scared him half to
death. He isn't much older than you were when you left Nilfeheim." I pushed the plate away and
sipped at the tea mug and said to her. "Yeah maybe I was a little rough, but he keeps staring at
me with an intensity that creeps me out." Shea padded my hand and said. "Pirates, monsters,
generals and aliens don't creep you out, but a teenage human boy does? I am sure he could care
less if you were your old Eric self, you not only the first human he has ever seen, but the first girl
just a few years older than him and you know yourself you look drop dead gorgeous and your
choice of dress leaves little to imagination." I got angry and felt the blood rising to my cheeks. "I
haven't picked this outfit. It was you and Cherubim and besides I am not…" I stopped as she
looked at me with a deep smile. "Yes you are. You no longer refer to yourself as he and you
haven't used your old name. I think your transformation is almost complete and what you have
called your old problem has vanished." "There is too much on my plate right now to think about
all that. I got a mission and we are straying further and further away from it. Next stop is Tana
Shoo and not where the Red Dragon wants to go." She also wrinkled her nose and pushed the
plate away. "That is worse than anything I remember eating even as a girl on Sin4." To the boy I
said. "I think your name is Mel right?" He nodded without looking up or saying anything and I
felt rotten for what I said. I asked him. "So how did you end up here?" He spoke with a meek
tone as he answered my question. I was able to hide on an ingot transport from Olx and it
stopped here." "Olx is a smelter moon, right?" "Yes." "So escape is not impossible?" He shook
his head and said. "No it is not impossible, there are scrap and ore transporters and there are now
too many slaves and not enough overseers." I now felt even more guilt for snapping at him and
tried to sound friendlier. "I guess I don't mind if you stare at me." He did not move his head. I
sighed and said. "Now that explains how you came here to Itheamh but how did you come to
Olx. From what planet do you come originally?" He did raise his head now and looked at me
with sad eyes and he said. "I was born on Olx, I think. I was raised by several slave women and I
think one of them was my mother. When I was old enough to work the overseers pulled me out
of the breeding cages and stuck me to a work gang unloading scrap metal and sorting the bad
pieces that not supposed to go into the smelters." I could not completely hide my feelings and
felt a tear roll down my cheek. Compared to this boy, my childhood was paradise and I
remembered Egill saying to me that there was always someone who had it worse, when I
complained about my lot in life. Back then it was just another saying of a grumpy, wise old man.
Now it became reality." Being female had not only positive sides, it seemed to affect my
emotional balance somehow and I hoped no one saw the tear. When I was a kid I knew Viking
boys don't cry. Now it was imperative that as a Captain I would not show such displays of strong
emotion, at least not in public. To Mel I said. "We will find out where you belong to and I am
sure there is family for you somewhere and we will find it." He cramped his fist around the
wooden spoon utensil and actually broke it doing it. "My home is Olx and I will return there as
soon as I can." That statement surprised me even more. "Why in Odin's name would you want to
return?" He said while he touched his neck. "I am still getting used to walk without restrictor
cables attached to my feet. I still can feel the steel collar scraping my neck sore, even thoug it is
gone. I am still amazed about open sky and I can't believe how big and clear it is." He pointed at
the food bowl, "Or eating food that is not mud like soup with ground up bits of brothers and
friends floating in it." Mel's eyes glowed with a fierce fire and he said. "I am going back there
and kill the Overseers, free my all friends of my work gang that are still alive and then we going
to kill more Overseers." I said to him. "This is something we will rectify before we leave." Just
then my wrist Com chirped. It was Elfi and she said. "Captain I got Admiral Stahl standing by. I
told him you are on an Away mission. Do you want to take the call?" The blood that had just
rushed into my cheeks now sank to the bottom of my stomach and I said to her. "Yes, Elfi, I am
going to take the call." -""-""— I went to one of our landing tanks and took the call in the small
cockpit. The secure transmission established and I noticed it was not just Stahl, but McElligott
and mysterious Cherubim were there as well. The three immortals sat, as it looked like in Stahl's
office aboard the Devi. The eternal solider looked at me with his ice gray eyes and then he said.
"We had a quiet meeting and my old friend thought it might be nice to call you and catch up with
our special crew and Captain." He gave McElligott a side glance and then added. "Somehow I
have a feeling you have quite a report for us." I straightened myself in the comfortable seat of the
tank and said. "Yes, Sir, I think I do" I told them everything what happened so far and I left
nothing out. While I spoke I uploaded my log book entries and also the reports of my
departments. They did not interrupt and I finished saying." Sirs, I am in a dilemma and I know it,
but I made the decision to help as much as I can. I also must somehow go to Tana Shoo. Har-Hi
is more than a friend to me and I could not look into his face if I did not do something to help the
Dai Than. I know how important the Seenian depot is and the Red Dragon issue and I assure you
I will find a solution to it, but it eludes me at the moment." Even though I had finished talking
there was silence. The three immortals looked at each other and I was sure there was some sort
of communication going on. It was McElligott, the Admiral of the Fleet who folded his hands
before him and leaned forward saying. "We send out a young crew, with untested officers on a
mostly untested ship and all under the command of the youngest Captain in fleet history. We did
that, mostly because my old friend here saw something in you." My stomach knotted as he
paused for a moment and then he continued saying. "We thought it be a nice easy assignment for
a young crew: Act like pirates and suppress pirate activity. Little did we know you went out to
change Galactic history." He sighed and then smiled. "Your mission is not set in stone, Captain.
You are out there all on your own. You are in command because we trust you to make those
decisions and you did. We won't hang you for that, or strip you of your command. The Fleet you
serve has many reasons to exist and many tasks. Protecting the Union from outside threats is one,
exploration is another but our single most important task is to help others. It is not written, not
mentioned anywhere in basic training or the manuals you have read so far, because it is expected.
You are no longer in Free-space where Fleet operations are prohibited. That you are technically
undercover is a fact and a problem, but you are doing the right thing by helping." Stahl said.
"These things are discussed in Command school but you did not have the benefit to go there yet.
You did not spend years as the XO of another Captain and yet you do what we expect you to do.
So I am very proud of you, girl." Now it was Cherubim's turn to speak and she said. "Your XO is
right however when he says nation building is very difficult, rarely successful and opens a can of
worms of problems. Not many would try it, and even less on a schedule of a little over two
weeks." She held up her hand signaling to me that she wasn't finished as I tried to say something
and she continued, saying," you are a very unusual individual Captain Olafson with a command
and lead style all your own and you have the great fortune of having a crew who not only is
second to none but virtually worship the ground you walk on. Your science officer and your ship
AI have prepared the most comprehensive political situation report I have seen in ages. Your
intelligence officer and your special envoy from the Golden prepared a detailed intelligence
dossier all this is very helpful for us to develop a course of action." Stahl also leaned forward in
his seat. "What my shadowy intelligence friend tried to say is that you are not alone in this. I
know it must feel like this for you to operate under cover and without the benefits of regular fleet
contact. We will discuss this and see what we can do from our end. In the meantime go and
contact our Intelligence contact in the Itheamh government. We sending him a message and
transmit details to you as well. When you made contact we will contact you again and tell you
what we can do to help you." The kilt wearing Admiral of the fleet said. "Carry on then Captain
Olafson. We put a big load on your small shoulders and you somehow have the talent to stir up
things wherever you go and increase that load beyond anything we had foreseen. Now take care
of your business and be assured you are indeed not alone in this and that we are very proud of
you." They saluted me and the screen went dark. I rarely felt more release of tension and stress
than I was feeling right now. Having the blessing of the eternal guides and more so having their
backing made me feel a million pounds lighter, the Old Admiral of the Fleet was right, it really
felt like a big load I had carried. Shea stuck her head in and said. "Captain, you may want to tune
in to the local propaganda channel." I did and saw towering machines that remotely looked like
mechanical versions of a Kartanian being, stomping through a small town, releasing rays of
energy, crushing and burning houses and the clear images showed scores of panicked people
dying. Others were rounded up by soldiers. A voice only commentator spoke of the glorious
victory of the government law and order against a hotbed of rebellious activity. Shea said. "That
town and many other communities had open protests on the streets. This is the answer of the
magistrate." I said. "I am done playing it subtle." I activated my wrist com and said. "Marines,
men saddle up. Full Destroyer Suits authorized. One platoon stays here, the rest follow me." -""Without restriction I let my marines loose, but we used the cloaking technology of our Atlas suits
and protected the outer image of Ithe warriors in simple battle suit frames. Of course no initiated
observer would believe that the carnage and destruction we dealt out to the Draak shock troops
could have possibly done by Ithe manufactured Exo frames. Despite the fact, I had an incredible
arsenal of weapons to my disposal; I mainly used my strange axe. I knew it was not just my Neo
Viking roots that made me favor a seemingly simple bladed weapon. There was a connection
between me and that axe that went beyond preference. This thing was part of me and when I
swung it, I felt more complete than ever before. This time there was no black out. I recalled
every moment of my fight attacking and slaughtering Draak soldiers and I knew the vicious,
intense and brutal way I was ripping through men and hardware was nothing the old Eric would
have done, whatever was sleeping inside me was slowly but surely fusing with all other aspects
of my complicated self. I could not stop it, suppress it, forget it or ignore it. I could feel the entity
that was inside me and it was colder than the coldest ice winds of Nilfeheim, it had no shape
form or name. It was more like an intense emotion, comparable to a feeling of fear or anger that
begun collecting somewhere below the stomach. It was as if staring into a mirror in a very dark
room and only seeing bits and outlines, the reflection looking strange and alien and yet I knew
the reflection was me. I always liked the crisp clean feeling of cold water, of cold wind and there
was a new desire of mine to embrace that coldness and make it rise and come to the foreground.
While I was contemplating my own condition; the augmented muscles of my Atlas suit made me
jump on the top of a ten story building. Concrete and brick shattered upon my impact and I
jumped again, dispensing a dozen Dragonfly Seek and Destroy Intelli-projectiles from the
launcher mounted into the knuckle area of my left gauntlet. The projectiles programmed to seek
out and kill anyone fitting the brainwave patterns of a Draak. The SII-Geyser Gatling on my left
shoulder obliterated several Draak flyers with light speed accelerated plutonium pellets over
seven klicks away. At the apex of my leap, my boot thrusters came on and with my axe raised, I
collided with one of the towering robotic war machines. Its force field collapsed in a crackling
display of lightning bolts. The Draak soldiers sitting behind the cannon controls of the Ognix,
screamed with primeval fear as I ripped the protective armor of their gun mounts to shreds and
grabbed one of them by the short throat popping his head right of his shoulders while my axe,
spilt the other. From there I fired my Main weapon and the TKU blast of my chest cannon cut to
the center of the Ognix with the core heat of a white star vaporizing the command brain and
much of the upper structure of the machine. My battle optics identified Narth floating not far
from me. He too wore an Atlas suit. Two of the giant machines abandoned their attack on the
civilians and turned to fight each other, while a third one, thousands of tons begun to rise into the
air, its armor crumble as if an invisible fist was squeezing it. Then it crashed with force and head
first into the ground. It was not just I who was growing and changing. Narth's powers clearly
grew as well. A beam of energy so bright, my optics almost overloaded zigzagged in an
impossible pattern through the chests of three Ognix machines. No weapon beam I knew off
could change its direction like that. Narth mental voice gave me the answer. "That's Ensign
Three-Four, our Non-Corp. He decided he could do more damage not wearing his suit and it is
evident he is quite right." It was over soon. Looking at the carnage I realized just how formidable
the crew was I commanded. But it was not just my crew and my marines who fought. I saw Ithe
picking up weapons and storm a city square where soldiers had rounded up civilians to be shot
and turn the table on the soldiers. -""- I used the confusion of the local forces to have the
Tigershark land among the wrecks. Shea and Ship had programmed a new Janus mask and the
ship looked like a burned out, rusty hulk and looked as if it was lying there for hundred years at
least and even I could not tell her apart from the other wrecks and scrap ships. Ninety walked
over and gestured to my ship with disbelieve saying. "You flew with this thing?" I said.
"Remember my story about the |Trojan horse? It's something like that." He was still looking at
the ship as he said. "After the broadcast you had me do last night, there are open revolt in several
cities now and the Draak are holding back. They are afraid that if they act, they will get the same
treatment as the troops and Ognix got last night in Craha city." I said to him. "Those are good
news indeed." He now focused on me. "It is still a different story in the Capital of course. I have
heard the Kartanian are sending a small fleet with Oghr troops and the Draak prepare a large
shipment of prisoners to the smelter moons. My sources say they have over 10,000 prisoners and
want to use them to show the Kartanian that they still loyal and useful." "Wonderful, that is what
I hoped for and will help me with the next phase of my plan." He spread his arms in a confused
gesture. "I used to be a Togar Commander and yet I cannot see what you are planning. All I
know is that what you did so far worked and I am fully behind you." "Do you think it would
possible to go to the capital city undercover? I need to see the space port and gather some
intelligence." He said. "It will be difficult and dangerous but possible, I am sure. The authorities
try everything to play down the events and especially in the Capital and surrounding districts."
The Togar said. "It will be best you go just before dusk so you arrive when it is dark. I organize a
guide and disguises for you." -""- I felt like coming home stepping into my quarters and I
realized how tired I was. I hadn't slept in quite a while, eaten very little and had only the most
rudimentary hygienic care. After checking with Circuit who currently held the Conn and a very
short department meeting, I had a long and relaxing bath and almost fell asleep doing it. I could
not believe how dried out my gills felt as rinsed them with fresh cold water and hoped I would
find for an extended swim in our pool as soon as this was over. I did not dress again. I sat down
wearing a dressing gown and made a log book entry when the door chime announced a visitor. I
expected Shea, but to my surprise it was Mr. Eeeryt carrying a tray and he said. "SHIP told me
that you haven't eaten in days. So I made you this Tyranno Fin steak. I have a few portions in my
stasis freezer saved for you." I said. "Mr. Eeeryt, how thoughtful of you." The savory smell of
fried fish and mashed seaweed buds wafted into my nose like the finest scent in the Universe as
he uncovered the dish and put the tray down. "You must take more care of yourself, Captain.
SHIP and I are concerned." He rushed to the door and added saying, "enjoy", before he left. I
doubted Odin and the Aseir ate better food at the eternal banquet of Valhalla than the fish that
was just melting on my tongue. There were few pleasures more satisfying than the simple act of
eating ones favorite food after not having it for a long time. The taste conjured images and
memories of Uncle Hogun, Elena, father, old Egill, the Elkhart the first keeper and of course of
Midril and the kitchen of our burg. "SHIP, we are still in regular GalNet range right?" "Yes
Captain, especially since Alvor's Cove just came online with a transponder station a few days
ago." Only my AI would add such small talk information and I was very glad it was so. I said.
"See if you can tune in on Nilfeheim Radio. It is almost yuletide and they play nice old music
around this time. I think Egill told me in his last message that Nilfeheim Radio now has a GalNet
channel." "Yes Captain he did and I saved the info." The sweet music of an old Yuletide song
filled my quarters and I allowed myself a bottle of beer and felt quite content for the moment. I
knew it would not last of course but that didn't bother me right now. After finishing the plate and
leaning back with a cigar and a glass of Aquavit. I reflected on the recent events and
developments. Yes there was something happening to me, but as I listened to the music and
remembered Nilfeheim, sitting here as Erica and even though I would not return being Eric as he
was; I knew Eric and Nilfeheim would always be part of me, the part that defined my core. It
was a good realization and as I lay down to sleep a few hours, I did so with a contend mind. -""""— "Welcome," said a deep voice that came from nowhere and everywhere at the same time.
The last thing I remembered was going to bed and falling asleep. Maybe I was dreaming
standing on a mirror like dark surface that stretched to all sides as far as I could see. As I looked
up the view I saw took my breath away. It was a crystal clear projection or representation of a
galactic super cluster and I was almost certain I could identify our own local group. One of these
lights was the Milky Way galaxy and the other slightly larger right next to it was Andromeda. I
knew many of the others form astronomy class. Yet I was certain this was no artists impression,
this was as it looked like for real, yet no one of the known species had ever sent out a space ship
so far to make a picture like that, not even the Seenians as far as I knew. I saw my own reflection
in the floor that had a glass like hardness. I was wearing a black shroud like garment, similar to
those the Narth wore but different. This shroud had the hood attached, more like a hooded cape
that left the face open and not like the mask like hood with eyeholes the Narth wore. It was cut
like a floor long dress, girded with a dark metal belt that had neither buckle nor any other
distinctive features. I could see my own face underneath the shadow casting hood. This had to be
a dream, I would never look that arrogant, that lofty and somehow I could not think of it as
anything else but utterly beautiful but cold and evil. It was not the face of a warm and loving
woman, but more like the unmoving sculpture of a stone statue. Yet I recognized my features and
my eyes. Another hooded figure was suddenly there and despite its mask and hood, I knew it was
the Narth Supreme. He said. "Don't be alarmed Erica, time and space as you understand it has no
meaning here." He actually laughed with a warm tone in his voice. "I should say as you currently
understand it, there will be a point where you understand it better than all Narth ever hopes to
comprehend." "I am dreaming all this?" "Let us pretend you are for now and then who can say
what the dreams of a god may be?" "Please don't call me a God, I am not and I don't want to be a
god." "Very well then, should I call you Erica or should I call you Imperia Regina Cerperum
Orcus, Death and Darkness incarnate the devourer of life and light, the incarnation of eternal
darkness and death? It is difficult to put it in human words what you are. The day will come
when you have powers so far beyond mortal comprehension that there will be those who will call
you a god or a goddess perhaps." "If I have to be something like that, why Dark One? Can I not
rather be the Light One or the Nice one?" He actually sighed. "This is a very serious problem.
Because you do have the choice and if Darkness itself choses to be light, the balance that keeps
the Universe as it is will forever be destroyed. What of a Universe without darkness? Light
would have no meaning. Without death, there would be no life. Yet all Narth does not know if it
might be possible and a Universe could exist without balance." "Why is it, I feel like a fish out of
water? All this is so beyond my level of comprehension. If entities like I exist, does it not make
the struggle of the Ithe, the plans of the Union and all this useless. If Gods can snip their fingers
and snuff suns, move Galaxies or simply change reality to their liking?" "These are questions
that are beyond Narth. We are very old and comprehend on levels humans cannot, compared to
you however Narth are like newborn children, but we are certain that the actions of everyone
count. That even the life of bacteria has meaning and contributes to the sum of it all." He came
closer and took my hand. "I tried to ease your mind by taking your memories of all this, but how
can I influence what is coming alive in you? I called you here to ease your mind, to tell you that
you have time; the Dark One will not come into its own until twelve pieces are united. Your axe,
this shroud, the sword your friend Tyr is guarding and your very body are parts of this. I am also
certain that once you have found all pieces and you are the Dark One, you will not be the same
Dark One that destroyed many Universes before. I am confident you will make the right
decision." "How can a normal human being function in everyday life if she knows she will
ultimately become something evil, look at my reflection, she looks like me and I know it is me,
but she looks worse than a Kermac and Thauran combined." "You were born on Nilfeheim as
Eric, a human boy. Now you are an adult and appear female. That is what all beings do, they
grow and become adult. Their outlook and comprehension develops and changes. The same
holds true for your true self, you are still at the beginning of a very long journey and even an
entity must grow and learn and develop. This is the very reason you reincarnated, I am certain of
it. My advice to you is, do not dwell on it. Don't try to run when you can barely walk. Don't think
of the future as set in stone as many events can and will happen that could change everything.
For now you are not the Dark One, you are still Erica Olafson, Captain of a Union Starship and
that is your current destiny and that is where you are needed." Simply talking and listening to the
wisdom of the Narth Supreme made me feel much better. He declined his head. "I can no longer
make you forget things, but you can if you want. You are in control and it is you who decides
what you will become in the end, that is what the decision is all about." "Yes please help me to
put all this in the background, it fills me with doubt and fear and I should not be distracted from
my duty." "Then this is what you do. Concentrate and relax at the same time. Get into a state of
meditation like you do when you practice your martial arts, now you can adjust the balance…" ""- I had slept three good hours and got up despite the mild mothering complaints of SHIP that
this wasn't enough sleep and that it was still five hours before dusk. Local days were six hours
longer than the Union standard day after all. I also remembered that I had talked to the Narth
Supreme in my sleep. I knew that the strange axe was part of me and that it would come to me
whenever I called it, no matter where it was. I remembered some of the advice and also knew
there was more we had spoken about, I could not recall. However all this brooding of my
possible future was fruitless and I decided to let it all develop as it may. All I could do was trying
my best and be a good Fleet Officer. I felt refreshed and I knew I would not be able to find real
rest until I was sure my job here was done. Har-Hi and I had disguised ourselves as Ithe, very tall
Ithe but Ninety assured us that tall Ithe were rare but not completely uncommon. Ninety insisted
on going along, despite that he was now a crucial figure in the movement. How could I argue his
decision, when my real place would have been aboard the ship and on the bridge and send
someone else? I decided to let him in so he could use one of our Saresii Auto-dressers making
him look like an Oghr. He was simply too tall to even remotely be a convincing Ithe. We had
used Grythers to fly the 1500 kilometers distance to the Capital city of the planet and landed not
far from the Tavern where we had met with the pirates. The sun was already behind the horizon
and it would soon be completely dark. With us were Ninety, the Kartanian Nefkin and Jutika the
former Ithe Commander. Ninety in his Oghr disguise chased our ride animals back into the sky
and assured us the animals were used to this and would find their way back to their stables. He
then pointed to the city in the distance and said. "We will walk until we reach the Croi district,
there we get us additional disguised to blend into the general population. So we can use the
Underground train." We started walking. Har-Hi catching up to me said. "That was exciting,
riding those flying beasts. If this place ever becomes Union, I bet they could make a fortune
selling them as pets. I certainly would buy one." Jutika must have overheard him and said. "I
spend a lifetime here and I too rode a Gryther for the first time. They are native to this world and
only some mountain tribes have learned to tame and ride them." Ninety turned, as he was
walking point. "Your captain already earned hers and she is welcome to take her Gryther along, I
am sure we can get you one too, Mighty Dai prince." Har-Hi chuckled amused and said. "Just
what we need, flying dragon falcons in our hangars, I think it would be cruel to perch up those
animals in a space ship, they need room to fly. I will however return to Ithe once it is free and
when we have completed our mission and take you up on a ride for sure." The disguised Togar
said. "This is what I admire most about you, this unshakeable confidence, Mighty Dai Prince."
We reached a wider road that was paved and had sporadic street lights. The buildings on each
side looked industrial and desolated. Har-Hi said. "I think I would prefer you simply call me
Har-Hi, the whole Dai Prince thing is a tad too overbearing." While the two continued to talk
about Grythers, the Ithe commander said. "These are the outskirts of the Croi district. It is where
until about ten years ago, a thriving private industry flourished. Then the new Magistrate came
into office and forbade most private enterprise, because all profit should go to the state and
private enterprise would make demands and be a possible hotbed of dissent. Only small cottage
industry, bars and small shops are still allowed to be in private hands." I said, as we walked past
a boarded up warehouse like structure. "This Magistrate sure sounds like a piece of work." "I was
raised to believe the Draak can only survive with the magistrate surpassing any notion of Ithe
independence." "I still don't understand the difference. You look like an Ithe to me and the Ithe
look like Draak." She said. "I am sure the differences are too subtle to see for an outsider." She
moved her right eye stalk to look at me directly and she continued. "The Draak are somewhat
taller and we Draak have uniformly colored stalks while Ithe have spots and ring shaped areas on
their bodies that are darker." I almost laughed as I said. "That's all the difference?" She squeezed
the skin over her eyeball close; I had learned that this was the same as a human nod. "To a being
like you coming from this mystical Union it must sound ridiculous, I heard that race and
appearance makes no difference there, is that true?" We were still walking but now we could see
an occasional ground vehicle or a flyer. I said to her." There are over 5000 member civilizations
in the Union. We have Insectoid, silicone based life forms, amphibians and humans. In my crew
I have an Arachnoid, living machines, Takkians, rodent like Holdians, humans and even a NonCorp, living energy without a body whatsoever. If we would start making differences because of
something so unimportant than appearance we would never get anywhere and besides it is thanks
to our great diversity that we are as advanced as we appear since we benefit from the advances
and the knowledge of others and every new member brings something new to the mix." She
made a sound that was very much like a human sigh and she said. "What a wonderful place this
Union must be. It was the visit of the Union delegation a few years ago that opened my eyes and
I started to question our politics." She gestured towards an illuminated bill board with the picture
of the magistrate in his entire gray uniform splendor. "We all once were Draak. We came from
the second planet in this system. At the height of our own civilization we established a colony
right here on Itheamh and the colonists were called the Ithe. Then war broke out on Draake our
home world and it was fought with terrible and dirty weapons, making our own world
inhospitable. The few Draak that survived fled to Itheamh. Itheamh barely survived without
supplies and help from Draake even before the war and was virtually doomed as it could not
provide survivable conditions to the now increased population. We all learned in history classes
that it was the benevolent Kartanians, our big friends who then came to help us with food,
technology and support. All they wanted in return was use our world as outlet for their wares and
taking our criminals in return as workers. I believed all this for a long time. The truth was that
the Kartanians instigated the war on Draake and gave the fighting sites the weapons that turned
our home world to toxic wasteland. The truth is that the Kartanian were not satisfied with a few
criminals but had need for many slaves. The truth is that all Itheamh business is really in
Kartanian hands and that we are nothing more than a scrap yard and service station for broken
space ships from other species and civilizations." Nefkin the Kartanian had listened to our
conversation as it turned out and he said. "We haven't always been this way. It was the greed of
the Guild Masters. They realized that there is a galaxy full of potential customers for our
technology and ships, but how to tap that market? We have been very xenophobic ever since the
First Engineer predicted our doom from the hands of a soft shell alien. The Guild Masters took
charge ever since the First Engineer fell asleep and use planets like Itheamh for their shady
business." We had walked a good distance now and the industrial area gave way to a depressing
housing district, with dark gray concrete boxes, many stories high, dotted with small rectangular
windows. The disguised Togar stopped his conversation he had with Har-Hi and pointed at a
simple looking one story building with a few large windows and a cheaply made sign, reading
'Scraper Gear'. He said. "There we will buy us workers coveralls, the Underground trains are
filled with thousands of beings wearing work coveralls working on one of the many scrap yards
and dismantling companies. As soon as we all wear blue coveralls and work boots, we simply
disappear and become as good as invisible." The store smelled of grease, dust and wet clothing.
A smell I had not detected since I had left Nilfeheim. We purchased simple one piece boiler suits
of a dark blue, somewhat stiff fabric. The Kartanian handed us thick leather hoods out of tan
colored leather and said. "These are Torcher hoods, many wear them when they use torches too
cut the scrap, and it will obscure our identities even further. The hoods left the faces open and to
complete our look we bought torcher goggles, gloves and a large Tool bag for Har-Hi's swords
and weapons. The shop owner accepted Union Credits strip without hesitation or even looking
up. Outside in a dark alley we put the suits on. The Kartanian tossed dust and dirt all over us and
splashed the content of a bottle over Har-Hi and Ninety and himself. It reeked of something
organic and not very pleasant. Har-Hi and the Togar had even more sensible noses than I and it
was Ninety who complained. "What in the spirits name are you putting on us?" His Kartanian
friend said. "It's a liquid so the dirt and dust sticks better to the new suits. We don't want to look
fresh and clean." Har-Hi nodded. "Yes, yes I understand that but I haven't seen you buy any
bottles. It sure does not smell like water." The Kartanian spread his arms. "I have no nose sorry, I
don't smell anything. I found that bottle sitting over there behind that trash barrel." I gagged and
said to Har-Hi. "Well the bright side is that anyone with a nose will think we are sewage workers
and make a big circle around us." Ninety clenched his fists and said to his friend. "Nefkin I know
it was in good intention, but never ever pick up any open bottles near trash barrels and give me a
shower with it." Jutika adjusted her torcher's hood and said. "It smells just like Oghr…" I
stopped her. "Just pretend you don't know what it is and don't tell us." We left the alley and
followed the street to an intersection. From there we didn't have to go far and followed our
guides and dozens of other beings all dressed in dark blue boiler suits, some with torcher's hoods,
some with jackets and helmets; down a flight of stairs. The stairs led into an underground tunnel
that was dimly lit, by a few light elements. The grimy walls were decorated with posters and
slogans of the magistrate. The slogans told people to work as hard as they could for the common
benefit of all. Here in this tunnel, hundreds of beings stood in long rows waiting for something.
There was a ledge that divided the tunnel the other side was recessed and deeper. Everyone was
dressed like us. Many carried tool or lunch boxes. There hung an invisible cloud of sweat, oil and
rusty metal smell over it all. It was also quiet, not many talked and those who did kept their
voices down. Someone did complain about Har-Hi's smell and moved away. Ninety said with a
subdued voice. "Most of them are very tired from a long day of physical labor. They are not
slaves and get paid, but very little." Har-Hi said. "I don't understand all this need for slaves and
laborers, could that scrap not be processed by robots and Nanite factories? I wager a gang of S55's and a few Nanite disassemblers could do the same or more then as all the beings here, and
they do it around the clock too." Nefkin made a nodding motion and said. "It is the same
question almost every Union slave I ever met asked the first time they arrive at the Smelters.
There are not many robots on this world and very few are used by my people even building space
ships. No one could ever really explain to me what a Nanite Factory is, but from what I
understand they do it is far beyond Kartanian capabilities and sounds almost like magic to me."
Ninety said. "I once had a human prisoner while I was still a Togar Commander. He told me that
the Union uses tiny little robots, so small they can manipulate matter on a molecular level and
they use billions of them to break something down into its raw materials. I did not believe him
back then." I could not help myself and said. "You didn't believe him, so you ate him right?" He
lowered his head. "Yes I did. It appears you know about this condemnable practice of the Togar."
I could not keep the steely edge out of my voice as I said. "I intercepted a transport ship with
thousands of slaves and human body parts butchered and ready for the Togar meat markets." He
said. "Captain, forgive me. Back then I was a different being, I have changed a lot since then and
I know there are voices among my species who want all Togar to stop eating sentient beings. As
a former Commander of Togar space ships. I know how incredibly powerful the Union Fleet is
and I know they will one day make us pay for every live we took of theirs. Maybe my eternal
exile and slavery is fates way to make me pay for that." Har-Hi put his hand on my shoulder.
"Captain I am sure he as not eaten a human since." A long segmented vehicle squealed with
shrill metallic sounds over a set of metal strips and came to a stop. Sliding doors opened all
along its side. Everyone pushed inside and so did our guides we had little choice as we were
basically pushed inside as well. We found a place to sit on, rusty rigid benches bolted in rows to
the floor. The train passed into a dark long tunnel and made lots of noise while doing it. It was
somewhat akin to a Trans-planet mover, but it was neither very fast nor very smooth. -""- We
had traveled a good hour on that train. The local transport thing stopped frequently and the train
cars emptied a few beings at the time. How the Kartanian knew where we were was a mystery to
me, perhaps he had counted the stops or had some other indicator, he said. "We better get up, the
next stop is ours." We resurfaced a few minutes later. It was what the Kartanian called the Pulse
district, a workers amusement section of the town. Jutika told us that this was for Ithe and Draak
would hardly ever find their way in this section of town. There was heavy police presence at
every corner. Our plan was to go to a local bar at an address Cherubim had transmitted. There we
would be contacted by someone who in turn would guide us to the actual NAVINT intelligence
contact. Of course I had not told Ninety or the others of that part. I could not trust our allies that
much and expose an NAVINT agent. Whoever it was might even continue to be an intelligence
contact if Itheamh changed governments. Officially I wanted to do some general intelligence and
check out the space port. At least that part was true as it was an integral part of my plan. Ninety
had come along to secretly meet with an underground cell. He said to me as we stood at the top
of the escalator stairs. "Well this is the Pulse district. Seven blocks from here is begins the space
port district and there you find the offices of several Union based shipping companies." They
turned to go back down as their destination was in another part of town and he said. "I know you
are very formidable and capable individuals, but the Central city Draak soldiers are an elite and
very brutal in their methods, so be careful." I said to them. "You be careful too. You do know
how to activate the implant if you run into trouble right?" They nodded and moments Har-Hi and
I were alone standing next to a concrete city center park with statues of previous magistrates and
Draak Heroes immortalized in bombastic status made of even more concrete. Har-Hi looked up
at one particular big statue and said. "They sure like concrete around here. They use it
everywhere!" I also looked up and said." I guess it is a cheap building material. Don't tell that to
Jutika but I personally find the Ithe look quite comical, and to see them blown up to such size in
something that is supposed to be a heroic pose makes them even funnier looking." A steely voice
accompanied by the clicking heels of boots interrupted us and said. "Magnificent is he not?
Magistrate Rotraga." I turned and two Draak officers in dark grey coats walked up to us. For the
duration of maybe a heartbeat or two I forgot how to articulate and steer the stilt eyes of my
mask, but then I managed to activate the correct logarithm with a blink of my real eyes. To a
human mind it was very confusing to have two independent moveable eyes that sat at the same
spot where a human had ears, so we decided during our mask making session with Shea and
Cateria to make the stalk eyes mock eyes only and have our real eyes behind a patch of one way
transparent bio-skin. The stalk eyes moved more or less on a random move program until we
needed to interact with other Ithe and we switched the eyes to interaction mode. This was the
best Shea and SHIP could come up with in such a short notice and it was as convincing and
awesome as everything they made, but we had to switch manually between programs. I
answered. "Oh yes, this magistrate was always my favorite hero too, especially how he holds that
saber." One of the officers came closer. "Is there something wrong with your eyes, Ithe cretin?"
The other said. "You both are very tall; you are not trying to sneak into the inner district posing
as Draak, right?" Har-Hi said. "Of course not, Officer." The one talking to me said. "What do
you think was Rot raga's greatest achievement?" I asked. "Can two citizens not take an evening
stroll and admire the statues of our heroes without being questioned about the deeds of
Magistrate Rotraga who was among the greatest. He made sure there is law and order and we
workers have work." The officer who had talked to Har-Hi said. "Your ID cards!" The other
snickered. "Pray that we find nothing wrong with your ID Cards, there are still seats available on
the next flights to the Smelter Moons." Shea had hacked into the local computer system and our
Nanite factory aboard the Tigershark had no problem to copy the old ID card of Commander
Jutika and manufacture new ones that would match the data Shea had fed into the local security
data net. So we handed them our ID cards. One of them pulled a blocky device from a belt holder
and scanned our ID cards. They both saluted and handed the cards back. "Sorry we didn't know
you were of the secret police." I barked at them. "What good would it be to have a secret police
if everyone knew who's in it?" We simply turned and left them where they were. Har-Hi said to
me as we passed under the legs of a statue. "I wish we could stick those two jack-boots on one of
those flights." I said to him. "We are planning to free the slaves, not add more." He grunted
something I didn't understand, but I was sure it was a colorful insult directed at the two Draak
officers, and then he looked up and down the street and said. "Now where is this bar, we are
supposed to go too? I see dozens of bars and they all look equally uninviting to me." I glanced at
my PDD by pushing the sleeve of my boiler suit back and said. "Do you see a Thirsty Torch? If
our map data and GPS data is correct we should be about 2o meters from it." Finally we noticed
a busted light sign where only the letters 'Thi' and 'rch' still worked. We went in, the bar was
packed but we managed to find a table. Har-Hi and I ordered something that looked like beer and
when the unsavory looking waiter left, Har-Hi leaned forward. "Now what, how are we supposed
to make contact and how would they know who we are?" I said "Patience my friend, patience is
an important trait in this clandestine spy business, besides we have already been contacted." He
hissed. "It was you who runs around doing all these spy things while we think you got killed or
worse. I am just a simple Dai Pirate who happens to be a Union Officer." I said. "Nobody asked
me if I even wanted to be abducted and run around and learn the spy business." He pretended to
sip at the beer and said. "I didn't mean it that way and you know it. It is this place that gives me
the creeps. So how did we get contacted, I saw nothing." "Look at your beer coaster." He looked
at the glass and said. "I still see nothing, just some doodles and beer brand advertisement." "You
don't think that doodle there looks very much like Union fleet chevron." "Yes now that you
mention it, but it seems to be on every beer coaster, I think it is just a doodle and not a very good
one. Besides how would the contact know, we are the ones. We look like everyone else here."
Because he is giving out the coasters to everyone, but only a Union contact would know that this
is an unfinished Union Chevron doodle. I just completed it, dumped my drink under the table and
ordered another beer." The waiter, a smudgy looking Ithe placed a new beer before me and took
the glass along with the coaster. He came back a few moments later and put a smaller glass with
a clear liquid that smelled real strong before me and said. "Sorry for spilling your beer, here is a
Rothir throat burner on the house." I said. "You better get me another Rothir throat burner; you
know how ugly my domestic home partner is." He said. "Is she as ugly as her sister Tenea?" "No
Tenea looks like a Visualizer star compared to her." "Meet me in twenty minutes outside and
keep a low profile." He left. Har-Hi said. "You do have a knack for this. I read the same
instructions Cherubim send to us and there was no mention of Rothir throat burner or a Sister
Tenea, or was there?" "It was a variation of contact scenario seventeen. The booze name change
according to local conditions and the sister's name is changed daily with the Day code
transmission, but the rest is a predetermined NAVINT contact procedure." He sniffed at the
Throat burner and said. "As I said you received specialized Intel training we did not." He was
right of course, while the others enjoyed their first break, I was conditioned at Pauli Station and
received Blue-Blue-Red clearance before my second year really started. No to mention my time
with Mother Superior. Just then a fight started at a neighboring table. An Oghr and a very strong
looking Ithe male started exchanging blows and kicks. The situation escalated to other tables
fast. It was all fine for us until an Oghr insulted Har-Hi and sloshed the content of a beer mug all
over my friends face and calling him a coward and other names." My friend tried to stay calm
and out of the brawl, but after he had to block a fist aimed at his temple he got up and of course I
had to get up as well to keep his back. About five or ten minutes later Har-Hi held the dazed
Oghr by the throat and forced him to his knees and poured a glass of beer slowly over the
greenish skull of his opponent. I looked around but no one was left standing. Except for the
painful groaning of an Ithe worker who hung over a support beam above the tables, it was very
quiet. The frightened bar keeper slowly appeared behind the bar counter and made big eyes. Har
Hi pushed the Oghr away, who instantly crawled under the last standing table for cover and he
buried his brutish face between his knees as Har-Hi turned once more to look at him. I
approached the shaking bar keeper. He had somewhat humanoid features and I wondered if he
was an Oghr-human hybrid of sorts as he had features of both species. He was at least two heads
taller than me and yet he was clearly frightened and as I approached he started shaking. I said to
him. "Sorry about the damage. I think this got a little out of hand. How much would I owe you
for the cleanup?" He blinked with his reddish eyes and then said in a meek voice that didn't
really fit the tall muscular body. "You didn't start the fight, saw it. I don't want to…" "I am not
going to hurt you; I really want to pay for the damage." He straightened out a little and then
looked around and said. "I guess 25,000 Huthkarta or 2,000 Union Credits would do the trick." I
pulled my credit box and said. "All I got is Unions." He became all busy and friendly and
deducted the sum into an ancient looking Union Bank Transferomat, but the thing pinged and he
now appeared really happy and said in a more jovial tone. "They tear up the place almost every
week; it's the first time someone pays. I get the place cleaned and throw the dead into the
Composter and no worries the Law never comes here." I also looked around and said. "I don't
think we killed anyone." Har-Hi grunted and motioned me to follow him outside and he pointed
at an Oghr worker sticking head first in a hole in the wall and said. "He doesn't look to fresh and
the one you threw over the rafters isn't moving either. Maybe this isn't what he meant by keeping
a low profile." I looked at him and said with a guilty tone in my voice. "Maybe I overreacted a
tad, but you should learn to hold back just as well. What you did wasn't exactly pulling punches
either." He opened the door for me and said. "We better get out of here before they change their
mind and call the local law enforcement after all. " We left through the front door, where we
were intercepted by the smudgy looking waiter. "Quick come and follow me." He scurried before
us and made such a quick turn in a narrow, dark alley we almost walked past. He didn't speak but
kept on leading us through a virtual labyrinth of alleys and back yards, until he finally slowed
down at the back door of a desolate looking building. He said to me. "Day code?" I answered.
"Classic Red" He knocked at the door in a particular rhythm. It opened and he urged us to rush
in. -""Chapter 19: Chapter 17: Oghrs and Slaves
Chapter 17: Oghrs and Slaves The door was opened by greenish skinned being that looked
brutish and like an Oghr, but was even shorter than the Ithe waiter who had guided us so far. In
my short time traveling the galaxy, I had already seen strange beings and the saying goes that
beauty lay in the eye of the beholder. I was certain someone in the universe would find this
gnarled looking being pretty, but I could not find any other description than ugly. Har-Hi
whispered. "She's a Laurin Oghr, they are even shunned by other Oghr species, and their five
star-system kingdom isn't too far from here if I remember correctly." Behind the door was a
narrow corridor. The walls were as shabby looking as the doors, adorned with graffiti; cracked
plaster and exposed brick work. The place reeked just like the liquid Nefkin had splashed on
Har-Hi and Ninety. Light came from weak globe like things hanging on short strings from the
ceiling, only two of the eight that used to be there still worked, the rest was missing or smashed.
I heard the wailing of an Ithe child somewhere and the sound of alien Tele-entertainment coming
from behind a door that had lost much of its original paint. The narrow corridor was even further
restricted by a flight of constricted stairs leading upward. Har-Hi whispered, "Beings actually
live like that? The dungeons on our Dai Mother are a more cheerful place than this." The Ithe
waiter who had heard him and said, "This is how the majority of Ithe workers live. The rent here
is barley affordable and takes about 50 percent of their meager pay." I looked around and said.
"I've seen worse, even at home." Har-Hi said." No way, you tell me they have worse places on
Nilfeheim than that?" I turned my head while we ascended the creaking wooden stairs and said
to him. "Yes, our own burg used to have tanneries that were much worse than this. I am sure,
there are still many Burgs and Clan chiefs that treat their Low men just as bad as slaves are
treated. I have also seen the tenant blocks of the Bottom Low on Sin 4." Har-Hi silently stomped
up a few stairs behind me and then said. "Maybe when all this is done, we need to visit
Nilfeheim and make sure our own conditions are in order." I agreed with him and said, "My
Grandfather and my former wife are working on this right now. Things change slowly on
Nilfeheim but they are changing." The next floor looked just like the one below, our guide went
on to tackle the next flight of stairs and I said." How many stairs do we need to climb?" The
gnarled Laurin Oghr who had yet to say a word held up both her claw like hands and showed me
five of her fingers, she had three fingers and a thumb on each hand. Har-Hi cursed and said.
"This dump has five stories, doesn't it have an elevator?" Something strange happened, the Oghr
woman was only looking at Har-Hi without saying a word yet and he seemed to answer to a
statement she made. He said to her: "You got to be kidding, fourteen levels and a permanently
broken elevator; I pity those who live all the way up and have to climb these stairs every day."
While we kept climbing I asked my Dai friend. "Was she whispering or something? I haven't
heard a word out of her so far." Har-Hi who was behind me on the stairs said with a strange
smug tone in his voice. "She hasn't shut up since she opened the door." I was still wondering
about that as we reached the fifth floor. Oghr were not known to be psionic gifted and even if she
was, Har-Hi was a Union officer and thus should have been shielded. But only Psionics could
explain that he could hear her and I could not. We finally reached the top of the fifth flight of
stairs and it did not look any different up here than it did below, except perhaps a little less
graffiti. The old woman opened a door at the end of the corridor. It looked just like any of the
other doors, peeling paint, exposed press-wood, that started to disintegrate at the corners. The
Ithe waiter said. "This is as far as I go; I need to go back to work and from the mess you both
made it will be a long night cleaning up." Without waiting for a response and without turning he
went back to the stairs and rushed back down. We entered what looked exactly like a poor old
woman's apartment supposed to look. Pieces of wet laundry, hung on strings. The walls were
covered with a once decorative layer of papery material, which peeled in large sections of the
wall. A moldy, organic odor with a slight sour and rancid smell hung in the air. There was a tiny
living room that was decorated with cheap plastic and ceramic knick knacks of alien design and
smudgy seat cushions instead of a sofa or chairs. An old looking electronic boxy looking device
with a flat 2D screen flickered grainy pictures of a military parade. A door led out from the
living room and onto a tiny balcony, with barley enough room for a person to stand. A flimsy
rusty looking railing that missed several pieces appeared to be an awful inadequate safety
measure. The vista from her balcony was as depressing as the rest of the apartment. All one
could really see was the brick wall of another building just like this one and less than five meters
distance. I was sure this Ithe made canyon of brick and concrete created one of those narrow
alleys we had rushed through coming here. I had my hand on the butt of my blaster I was
carrying underneath the boiler suit and checked the rest of the small flat. There was a tiny
hygiene chamber and a small bed room with a pile of blankets on the floor, appearing to be the
bed of the old woman. This was supposed to be a NAVINT contact and so far everything
appeared alright, but I no longer trusted appearances and wanted to make sure we were alone in
the apartment. This was only one safety measure of mine; I hated to be surprised in situations
like this. As I returned to the living room, Har-Hi seemed in a conversation with the old Oghr
woman, yet I could only hear his responses. She held up a framed picture of a much younger and
somewhat less ugly looking Laurin Oghr, wearing a dark gray uniform and standing next to a
black flyer." Har-Hi said. "Ah I see your son is the pilot chauffeur to the Magistrate." I spread
my arms and said. "Can someone tell me why I can't hear a thing?" I was certain Har-H I was
actually grinning behind his Ithe disguise as he said. "Patience my Captain, patience is an
important trait in this clandestine spy business. Someone told me that once and not too long
ago." I wished I could actually stick my tongue out at him and said. "Right back at me, I know."
He chuckled and said. "You can't hear the woman because she is a Bunthik and has many
methods of having a conversation." "Didn't you say she is a Laurin Oghr?" The old Oghr spoke
for the first time in heavy accented Union Lingo. "They tell me you are a formidable Captain and
all that, but it is apparent you haven't spent much time outside the protected Union space of
ours." I glared at her, forgetting that glaring was not really possible with stalk eyes and said.
"You are quite correct; it's more or less my first time." Then I looked around and said. "We are
able to speak freely. I made sure of that." She said. "So did you? This apartment is bugged and
under surveillance like every other apartment, but here are even more bugs than elsewhere and
when my son comes there are actual agents listening, not just recorders and machines." She
pointed to her ceiling lamp. "Kartanian Intelligence visualizer" Then she gestured towards the
window, "laser ear picking up the sound vibrations of every spoken word." I completed her
litany and said. "Draak audio amplifiers embedded in the wall. Your neighbor to the right only
lives there to keep an eye on you. I might be a bit green around the gills when it comes to this
sector of space, old woman but don't mistake my apparent youth for foolishness." She cackled a
dry laugh and said. "It appears that she who calls you Soja has trained you well indeed, how do
you know all this?" I said to her. "I won't let you see all my rune stones before I know more."
She laughed again. "Whatever you do to make this flat surveillance proof, please stop it. There
are very advanced NAVINT devices that feed the listeners all sorts of information, just not the
real kind." I exposed my Wrist Comm. and said. "Shea, you heard the woman I am sure, give the
word to Circuit and the others." Shea's spoke directly through the tiny ear piece I carried and she
said. "Yes Captain, Circuit is recalling his Nanites and Lt. Bergdorf and team is recalled and on
their way back to base. However Narth and Ensign Three-Four have already neutralized the laser
ear agents. They are happily lasering the neighbor's window now and he also made the neighbor
watch a Tele-entertainment show instead of listening in, do you want them to do reverse that?" I
responded. "No, let it be and tell everyone to stand by for the next part of our plan." "Aye
Captain." The woman said. "Relax Captain we are doing this for years now. Would you care for
a cup of Young-grass tea? My son won't be here for at last another hour." I declined, saying: "No
I am fine." The little kitchen area was separated only by a different floor cover from the living
room and she begun to boil water anyway and while she prepared tea she said. "Yes I am of the
Laurin Oghr Kingdom." She paused and made sure I saw her opening one of the shabby
cupboards filled with miss matching cups and dishes, some made of faded plastic and some of
chipped ceramics. With a gesture to the cupboard she asked again. "Something else perhaps, I
have beer, ale or something to eat?" I raised my hand. "No not at the moment." I did not want to
explain to her that the disguises we wore didn't let us eat or drink as Ithe and human facial
features did not line up. Besides I wasn't a big fan of tea or the local cuisine. She snickered and
said. "Suit yourself then." The shelves inside the cup-board suddenly moved up, cups, plates and
all, while with an almost inaudible humming sound a modern, expensive SII-MOLRECON ServMatic pushed into view. The machine produced her cup of tea in no time and it did not smell like
the bitter grass tea that everyone on this world appeared to be drinking. She said: "Since we have
a little time, I believe it won't hurt if you learn a little about the Oghr kingdoms as they are
strewn all over this region of space and some of them are quite big and a force to be recognized."
I sighed silently and sat down in one of the cushions. She pointed at her own face and said. "This
is not a disguise, I am really that ugly and I am really of the Oghr race and I am well aware how
other beings look at us. It is a curse we bear for a very long time. Even the other Oghr species
usually shun us and don't give us the time of day." She sipped on her tea and gestured towards
Har-Hi. "Your friend is Dai. He knows much more about the Oghrs then the usual Union
members. Yes you may know a little about your own Oghrs, the ones that were smart and joined
our illustrious Union, but what about the Nine Kingdoms out here? Your Dai friend he surprised
me, e even knows one of the ancient and quite secretive sign languages and knows about the
Bunthik." She raised her hands holding the cup and her fingers moved in what I thought was just
a nervous habit and now I saw Har-Hi who still had his arms crossed move the fingers of his
right hands in a similar fashion. He said. "Because the Laurin Oghr are smaller and weaker than
any of the other Oghr species they do not hire out as mercenaries, heavy laborers or guards as
many of the Oghrs you know do. The Laurin are however known to be domestic laborers. You
know the ones doing laundry, tailoring, gardening and being chauffeurs and such. They are ugly
and they know it and because of it they learned to stay out of sight as much as possible, they do
their work almost as if being invisible and made an art out of that. This talent gained them a very
good reputation and Laurin domestics often get better pay than domestics of other species." I
listened as my friend told me about multi-cultural interactions of beings and species I barely
knew existed. The Oghr woman said. "Our kind is promoting and cultivating this reputation for a
very long time. However as much as you can be a good domestic you can be a bad one. The
talents my species cultivated over the millennia can also be used for other purposes. Those who
leave our poor kingdom to seek employment as domestics elsewhere are known at home as the
Ranthik. However those who use their skills for other purposes are called the Bunthik. When a
Laurin is exposed as being part of the Bunthik he or she is executed in public and by the
judgment of our Queen herself for the damage it could cause to the Laurin Oghr reputation." She
sighed and sipped from her cup, before she continued saying. "Our kind has caught the short end
of the stick in many ways after the big Oghr war that broke up the old Empire. We have been
breed and used for being domestics in the old days and the former Oghr Colonies that became
the Laurin Kingdom are poor on natural resources. Being a good domestic is like a religion to us.
It is a way of life for almost 5000 years." She put the cup down and looked at us for a moment as
to see if we still paid attention. Satisfied with whatever she saw she continued to explain. "The
Bunthik are like the worm in the Union, a secretive underground organization. They are among
the best thieves in the Universe and they know how to obtain information form their masters
without them knowing and use it for black mail for example or sell information to the highest
bidder. We Bunthik began our existence out of resentment to be nothing but domestics, barely
above slaves. Shunned and dismissed as ugly, forced to dwell in the shadows or wear funny face
masks and robes, so we don't offend has been accepted as our lot in life by the Ranthik, but not
by us. One of these days, Captain Velvet you need to learn why there are so many different Oghr
species and why it is not nature that made us so ugly and weak." She sighed sounding quite
human. The Bunthik are a small group, hunted almost to extinction and to stay alive and to give
our skills and knowledge to new generations, we have developed many secretive ways. Including
forms of communication no uninitiated observer would ever even notice." Shea who was on the
bridge of the Tigershark and holding the Conn at the moment could see what we saw through the
micro optics installed in the stalk eyes and she said into my ear piece. "She needs to be more
careful. I have decrypted her finger language. She was asking Har-Hi how he knows that sign
language so well and he told her that his nanny was a Bunthik who taught him many of their
secrets." I turned and asked him. "So how come you had an Oghr nanny?" The Old woman said.
"She learns fast, your Captain." He sighed. "Yes she does especially since she has a Level 12
Intellect girlfriend peeking and giving her advice." To me he said. "My tribe once raided an Oghr
convoy and the Laurin Oghr who became my nanny later was one of the survivors. As you know
my tribe never participated in slave trade and we never used any sentient beings as forced
laborers. We set the survivors free, but she who later became my nanny wanted to stay with us,
at first she acted as a spy for an Oghr king, but she really liked me and came clean to my father.
She stayed with us and became the Nanny of all my father's children." From the subtle tones of
his voice I noticed how much he cared about that Nanny and I wondered why he had never told
me about her before. Our host got up and put the Serv-Matic away, then she said pointing at the
Tele-entertainment viewer and the images flickered more than before. "My son has entered the
building. He has two guards with him; they will come in for a short moment, check out the
apartment and then leave us alone. So I must ask you to hide until they are gone." Shea said into
my ear. "The apparent flickers of the visuals are a code as well." She made us go into the tiny
hygiene room. It had only room for a body waste disposal unit that appeared to be made of
concrete, a small sink with mirror and a shower stall. She said. "You can see and hear what is
going from here and as soon as they are gone you can come out." Har-Hi said. "What kind of
security goons would not look here first? It's not exactly a very good hiding place. Not that your
apartment has many other choices." She wiggled her fingers, saying. "Silly Dai!" and closed the
door before her. We could hear her walking to the front door. I whispered to Har Hi. "I have to
agree this was a silly hiding place. They will check this place first." Har-Hi tapped me on the
shoulder and I turned. The mirror above the small wash sink no longer reflected our images.
Instead we could see a mirror image of the small bathroom but without us. We watched as two
Ithe in gray coats opened the door looked into the empty bathroom, left the door open and we
could even see them step out the front door. The old woman closed her flat door and now I
noticed that the entire bathroom rotated 180 degrees. Har-Hi said. "I think this shabby apartment
has more than one hidden surprise." I agreed. "This is pretty useful if you urgently need a second
toilet too." A somewhat taller and younger version of the old woman stood in her small living
room. That he was male I only assumed because she called him his son and that she was female
was only because she was wearing things that looked like things an old woman would wear.
Other than those hints there were no real differences between the two Laurin Oghr. Both their
skin was greenish and they had big heads that sat on their shoulders without a visible neck. Like
their big Oghr relatives they had big maws and yellowish tusks piercing their lower lips. Their
tusks were of course much smaller than those of full size Oghrs. What made them so ugly were
the deformed faces, and humps that had the appearance of wart like growths. It looked as if the
skin was more or less loosely draped over their skulls and was full of wrinkles and flaps. In
appearance they reminded me of the Yotenen, the disguise Mother Superior had chosen as she
helped me to escape the slave pen on Alvor's Cove. I wondered how the old woman knew that
Mother Superior called me Soja and the only explanation was they knew each other. The Oghr in
the black uniform held out his hand and said. "I am Cracktik. May I ask you to identify yourself
and I insist on Blue-Blue-Red protocol." I wondered how this would be possible, but I pressed
the biological sensor section that was part of my officer's implant I had received at the academy.
It transmitted a weak Trans Dim-scatter pattern message pulse from my CITI with a complicated
code sequence that could only be received by military grade Computronics that were linked to
MATA HARI the NAVINT AI. The old Visualizer screen switched from the grainy flickering
images to a crystal clear 3D field screen and the typical female Computronic voice all Fleet
systems had in common said. "Blue-Blue-Red protocol initiated. Correct sequence one received."
The Oghr chauffeur must have done the same thing as the voice verified receiving sequence two.
I swiped my code key against his PDD and he did the same to mine. Only after we also
exchanged the basic day code was the procedure complete and he satisfied. He said. "Captain
Olafson it is a pleasure to meet you. I am Lt. Commander Cracktik, NAVINT Section 612.
Welcome to NAVINT Field Office Itheamh." He gestured to the old woman. "This is Lt.
Commander Crackta and she really is my mother. I know this is a bit unconventional but things
are never as easy and straightforward in the Intelligence business as they are in the Fleet." I
acknowledged his statement with a nod. He gestured us to find seats and took a cup of tea from
his mother then he said. "I am a Lauran Oghr, my parents were domestics of a Draak officer
many years ago and while they accompanied him and his household on a trip off planet, the ship
was raided by Togar corsairs, my father did not survive the attack and we became Togar
prisoners. The Togar consider us Laurin to ugly even for soup and sold us to a Slaver. We were
purchased by a Kartanian slaver alongside with several Union citizens. We were set free on
Outpost 175. My mother had no place to go; she was an ugly Laurin Oghr with a small child."
The old woman seamlessly took over the story and her eyes glittered moist. "The Union
Immigration officers treated us kindly and showed compassion. For the first time in my life I was
treated like a real being. I was asked for my needs, my child received medical care and no one
looked down on us for what we were or how we looked. I was asked for my opinion, my wishes
and when I asked if I could stay I was not turned away. I received my Union school right there
on Outpost 175. There were Togar in my class and Bruth Oghrs, a Kartanian and other former
slaves and all were treated equally by a Klack teacher. I learned that I did not have to be a
domestic and could become whatever I want to be." She looked intensely at me. "I took the
10,000 credits start capital and went straight to Arsenal. I had only one wish and that was to
serve the Union and repay them for that kindness. My son and I took this assignment gladly, as
Laurin could easily mix and mingle with Draak." Her son added. "Now you know how two ugly
Laurin Oghr became NAVINT officers and Union citizens. Mother and I are here for over 15
years now and I steadily worked my way up and became the chauffeur pilot of the ruling elite.
Two years ago I was picked to be the Chauffeur of the first Magistrate and he trusts me as much
as a Draak can. I have no vices, no friends and no contact to the Ithe. The only thing I do is visit
my old mother. Not much has happened in those years. I collect information and mother prepares
the weekly reports. Lot has changed in the past days however. The successful uprising of the
Instigators and them defeating even the Kartanian War machines made the Draak very nervous.
They fear that this might be the end of their reign. They fear the rebels to an extent, but they
really fear the Kartanian what the Bonefaces will do to express their disappointment and to
insure their influence." He waved at the Tele-entertainment device and we could see the First
Magistrate sitting in the back of a luxury flyer. The angle of the visual was strangely off and
appeared as if the visual sensor was mounted to the flyers ceiling. We could see the Laurin
Chauffeur and a second gray coated Draak sitting next to the Magistrate. The Draak had no rank
insignia at all. I recognized the first magistrate by the big single medal he wore. Cracktik said.
"This is the most feared of all Draak; he stays in the shadows and leads the Secret Police." The
secret police chief said to the first magistrate. "Your Excellency, I am sure the Instigators around
that cursed Togar have outside help. There is no other explanation as how they managed to
disable Kartanian Sky Eyes and defeat the Ognyx at the battle in Craha. We have very
conflicting reports and none are too credible. Some reports claim the Ognyx started fighting each
other. Others swear they saw one lifted into the sky only to drop onto another. All utter nonsense
of course, but the fact remains they have been destroyed." The Magistrate pulled on his gloves
and asked. "Who do you think is helping the rebel scum? There aren't that many civilizations out
there that could defeat Ognyx walkers. The Shiss and the Nul of course, then there are the always
meddling Kermac. Of course the Union could defeat a planet full of Ognyx and there are the
Togar." The Secret Police man opened a brief case and pulled a plastic sheet. "We are too far
from Shiss territory and if we can believe this Intel report I received from Kartania then they
have other problems than a little planet like us. According to this rumor the Nul have come to an
agreement with the Union and some say they even might become allies and even join the Union."
The Magistrate took the film sheet and glanced at it. "What utter nonsense. I am truly not an
expert in those things but everyone knows the Nul and the Union will eventually go to war
against each other. The Nul trust no one, ever since the Shiss have betrayed them and the war
mongering Union is only waiting for an excuse to go to war. " "Your Excellency, I know it
sounds very unlikely but I would not dismiss these reports. I have independent reports
overhearing Union freighter captains in the Foreigner district bars at the space port who
collaborate this report. Even if the Nul and the Union simply sign some non-aggression pact then
this is very bad news for the Shiss. I must remind you, we also believed the report that the
Golden are Union now was pure nonsense and yet the Golden Outpost here is now officially a
Union trading center complete with one of their fabulous GalNet terminals." The Magistrate
crushed the plastic page in his fist. "Enough of the Shiss and the Nul, they are the least likely to
interfere. What about the others?" The secret police man was unfazed and pulled another sheet.
"As much as our Masters in the Sky are big and mighty to us, the Kartanian are but a speck to
both the Galactic Council and the Union. There are no indications of Kermac or Galactic Union
activity in this region of space for the last 200 years with their recent loss of the Nogoll their
sphere of influence is even further away from this sector of space. They too are way too busy
dealing with a Union that is growing in leaps and bounds. I am sure they would be interested if
our Bone Faced friends finally get to blows with the Togar. But it is more likely that they
interfere on behalf of the Kartanian as the Togar hate the Kermac as much as the Union does.
What we do with the Ithe is what the Kermac do for millennia with their thrall species; I doubt
they would interfere on a world as unimportant as Itheamh." Again the Magistrate took the page,
this time he did not crush it and glance on it. He then said. "That leaves us with what?" The
Secret Police Chief said. "It leaves us with the Union and the Togar. Neither the Oghr nor the
Dai who are also powerful forces in this region have ever interfered in such a way. The Dai so
rumors exist are firmly allied with our Masters and the Oghr don't do anything unless they get
paid for it and then they do it directly and with open force." The Magistrate kept looking at the
plastic sheet. "The Union was here on official business four years ago. They could have
interfered back then, but they left. Their own laws prevented them from taking the plea of the
Rebels back then. The Union considers us the Draak the legitimate official voice of Itheamh and
unless we go to them, this world is as unimportant to them as a speck of dust. Their Corporations
do good business with our Kartanian Overlords and losing Itheamh as trade port would cut in
their profits." The Police chief agreed. "Of all the Union is the least likely source for the help.
They consider themselves the good ones and are strict sticklers to their own laws. I too think it is
the Togar, and this Ninety is not a slave but a Togar Agent. Those Cats itch for a fight against
Kartania and the sooner the better as the Togar fear that the Kartanian will eventually outrun
them in terms of Technology." The Magistrate rubbed his stalk eyes and said. "That leaves us in
between; our Overlords will not permit this world to fall under Togar control." With measured
moves, the Police chief pulled a third plastic sheet from his brief case. "This is my greatest
concern, Your Excellency. I have direct word from the Guild assembly at Kartania. The Guild
Masters already signaled they want to send Oghr troops to pacify the entire planet and restore
order. This time enslaving all Ithe and all Draak and put an Oghr military tribunal in charge as
they have done on Moghdoor a world quite similar to our planet and also one of their outlet and
contact worlds." Har-Hi and I watched silently as the leader of this world asked his police chief.
"How long do we have until the Oghr troops arrive?" The police chief said. "I am not sure, but
when they arrive. You and I are no longer needed. The Ithe and the Draak that survive will all
become little more than slaves." The Magistrate put on his hat and said. "The last word has not
been spoken. The puppet is about to cut the strings and we will show the Instigators and the
Kartanians that we Draak are the masters of this world after all." The recording stopped. The
Oghr woman added saying. "We don't have very reliable intelligence assets inside Kartania but
my Oghr sources say the Kartanians have secured the services of King Fithark of the Orkh-Oghr.
King Fithark rules over the largest and most advanced Oghr Kingdom outside of those that are
Union now. They are most closely related to your Oromals, the big ones." Har-Hi said to me. "
Seven to eight feet tall, almost as strong as our Pertharians, tough enough to go toe to toe with a
Nul if necessary, very well trained mercenaries who take their reputation and soldering very
serious. Their training is second only to Union Marines. Mercy and restrain are unknown to them
and they approach Tech level 7 in many areas, especially weapons." The old woman continued
saying. "Rumors have it, the Kartanians paid for 5 regiments, that's a 1000 Orkh each; in full
battle gear. We are almost certain five regiment ships left Ooh Planet yesterday. So we estimate
them to arrive in six or eight days. Depending how active the Togar are, forcing them to take a
longer route." While I was listening and processing the information with all the attention could
muster, I wanted to scratch an itch on my nose so bad and silently cursed the mass of Bioflex
syntho flesh before my face and said barley able to keep myself from sneezing. "Hmmm five
troop ships you say. Filled with vicious warriors, maybe we can intercept them and blow them
out of the sky before they become a problem here. Besides I hope we are done here in five days."
The Chauffeur said. "This is not all the news I have for you, Captain as this is what the Kartanian
plan to do, the Draak also have plans of their own, they do not want to go without a fight. They
see their star fainting fast." He gestured towards the Tele-Entertainment device and a new
recording was shown. We could see the two Draak from before enter the flyer limousine. The
Magistrate leaned forward. "Cracktik take us to the Peoples Palace and take the scenic route."
We could hear Cracktik respond and the flyer taking off. The Police man gestured towards the
driver. "Over two years I am trying to find anything on this ugly Oghr and yet all my efforts
show him to utmost loyal and most of all silent. He does not talk to anyone, doesn't go to bars
and does not socialize much with others. I wish I had a man so trustworthy in my employment,
but I still think we should close the screen." A transparent divider slid into place, but the audio
visual bug was still in the same compartment with the two Draak. The Secret Police chief shifted
his position and looked at the Magistrate. "I know we are in a serious situation, but do you really
think we should consider?" The Magistrate also shifted his position and said. "What else is there?
The Ancient Terror will cost our lives and our souls, it might cost the lives of millions but it will
confirm Draak rule that is the agreement." "You know me as the most ardent defender of our
ways and yet even I shiver and fear the consequences. We do not know what it will really do,
what it really is. We could simply leave, you know. I have a ship load of Polo coins and several
thousand tons of Crystal. A fortune in any place, and I know you have a treasure more than
equal." "And where would you go? Kartania does not allow Strangers, not even us their puppets.
The Togar will have a feast on our flesh and take our Polos." "The Union, we could go there."
"Crystal has not much value there and I know there are Ithe who live free in the Union. They
hunt us for what we have done. No old friend. I am the Magistrate and this is my world. I am the
law and I tell who dies and who lives here! We have a Terror, a weapon at our disposal that will
consume all that stands against us and I will use it!" Again the recording stopped and the
NAVINT spy said. "The Magistrate has spoken about an ancient terror before, something he
believes, will secure their victory, but at the cost of thousand souls including his." The Oghr
Commander spread his hands. "Captain I am a trained Union Intelligence officer and I do not
believe in the supernatural, but the way he speaks about it, makes it sound like a demon or
something like that." Har-Hi glanced at me from the side. "We Dai are more superstitious and I
am not so easily dismissing the supernatural. I have seen strange and weird things, but I am too a
Union officer and I am certain it all can be rationally explained and always has a scientific base."
I leaned forward. "We still need to know what it is. I remember the bugs and those face hugging
bat worms and I fought something called a Shogotrz. I don't think whatever it is he is talking
about will stop the changes that will happen." Har-Hi said. "Do you know what weapons were
used to make the first planet inhospitable? The Draak destroyed their world could he not talk
about a cache of whatever it was they used then?" The old female Oghr rubbed her lantern jar.
"No one really knows. Some say it was dirty atomic weapons. You know the old kind that leaves
a lot of radiation for a very long time. Other sources say it was a biological weapon, a virus or a
bacteria and some claim it was a combination of both. We do know it was the Kartanians who
gave them whatever it was, out of two reasons, to force the Draak of their home world so they
could mine it and to create the horrible conditions on Ithe so their help would be accepted." I
said. "Whatever it is we better find out, neither biological weapons nor radiation could hurt us,
but to an unshielded population…" The Chauffeur said. "I am taking the magistrate there
tomorrow. Wherever that is, as I never get the travel plans prior to departure." This time I cursed
loudly and said. "I want to be on my way to the Smelter Moons by tomorrow." Har-Hi said.
"Well that means you can't be everywhere and have to trust your crew. Why don't you and Narth
tackle the Moons and have me, Shea and the others take on whatever the Magistrate is hiding.
Whatever it is I doubt there is anything your crew can't handle." An electronic sound came from
the Chauffeurs body and he pulled a boxy looking device and said into it. "Cracktik here." A
voice said. "His excellency will not need you today anymore and said you may stay with your
mother if you wish. We will pick you up in the morning." He acknowledged and pocketed the
device again. Then he said. "It seems I have a little more time. So I can show you our actual Intel
HQ." I said. "But we don't have all that much time. I still need to reconnoiter the space port and
find out where the prisoners are kept that are to be shipped to the Smelter moons. I have a lot of
things to organize and finally, I want to get out of this get up. I don't mind costumes, but I really
need to blow my nose!" They both laughed and he said. "Just follow me and you can do just that.
We can check out the space port much easier from here." He then gestured us to follow him. He
walked outside on the small balcony and the rusty railing tilted away. He stepped onto thin air
and vanished as he walked right into the brick wall on the other side. Even though I was certain
there was an invisible force field bridge and the brick wall had to be a hologram of sorts. I had to
convince my feet it was so. I had flown and climbed, walked on greasy rafters under the high
ceiling of the Halls of Hasvik, but walking over apparently nothing and a deep chasm took all my
courage. The brick wall did not feel insubstantial like a hologram. It was more like diving into a
vertical surface of honey or water. The sensation was over before I really registered it and we
found ourselves in a small but modern looking Command and Control room. With large field
screens and several control stations. A human male and a purple throat Shiss manned two of the
stations. They wore Union fleet uniforms with NAVINT patches on their sleeves. For a moment
I lost my communications link with Shea and the ship. My PDD whispered through my ear piece.
"Current location Trans Dim shielded, direct ComLink to ship lost. Rerouting through local
authorized NAVINT system." The Oghr NAVINT commander pointed at the wall we just
walked through and said. "Molecular Phasing as the Eggheads at Terra call it. It is one of the
latest developments Mothermachine and Narth came up with." He sounded very proud and
enthusiastic as he added. "Ever since the Narth are more active it feels as if Union technology is
developing even faster than usual." I agreed with him by nodding. The old woman stepped
through an auto dresser nearby and emerged still looking ugly, but her smudgy clothing was
gone. She wore a crisp Fleet uniform with the stylized Eye symbol of the Intel Branch on her left
sleeve and she straightened he stance and looked several inches taller. She said. "I have so little
chance of wearing the Uniform, but it is the first time we going to meet the Immortals." She
tugged at her Uniform blouse and said. "You might think of me as silly, but to me it is a very
pleasurable experience, as it reminds me for what I am doing all this and what we stand for." The
old Oghr woman brushed her hand with a caressing gesture over the United Stars of the Galaxies
flag patch on her right sleeve. I said to her. "I know exactly how you feel Commander. We are
undercover and for the most part wear costumes and disguises" She gestured to the Auto Dresser
and said. "Feel free to use it. It is of the same Saresii technology as the one aboard your vessel."
Har-Hi and I did. I was sure I felt just like the Oghr woman as I stepped back out seeing myself
in Union Black, with the diagonal buttoned uniform blouse, actually called a bib shirt in the
regulations hand book. It was worn correctly with the lower half buttoned down showing the
white inner lining like a large triangle across my chest. I could not deny myself feeling pride,
because my sleeve cuffs displayed captain's gold. I was a little surprised to see Har-Hi not in Dai
red but also in Union uniform and I had to admit, he looked very handsome indeed. He said
looking down on himself. "Who would have thought we end up in Uniform today?" He jerked at
his sleeves and added. "It does feel good remembering that we are indeed Union officers, the
Oghr woman is right, it makes you aware that you are part of something bigger." We followed
them into a separate small conference room with a kidney shaped table and a dozen chairs. After
the door closed three Avatar projections established and to us it appeared as if Stahl, McElligott
and Cherubim were right here with us. The male Oghr called us to attention and we saluted them.
The eternal soldier looked as always, tall, imposing and even the avatar projection radiated his
invisible aura of confident authority. He looked at me and said. "What's with the Uniforms and
the parade ground antics?" The Oghr woman said with sheer awe vibrating her voice. "We are in
the presence of the highest ranking officers. The Admiral of the Fleet, General Cherubim and
you Sir! We wanted to honor you by wearing Uniform and adhering to protocol, Sir." Cherubim
elbowed the Eternal Warrior. "That your protégé isn't much impressed by us is one thing, but you
do have that special presence Old Man. Even I still feel it after all that time." McElligott waved
his hand. "He is way too overrated, besides they are right. A little proper spit and polish and
protocol is just fine with me." Stahl's expression was stern and his face as if chiseled in granite as
always, but he was one of those people who could smile with his eyes only. McElligott, as
immortal and as old as Stahl, and usually an authority and dominating presence but it always got
lost when he was with Stahl. The woman known as Cherubim was still an enigma to me, as I
knew very little about her. McElligott nodded pleased. "How nice you all look, unlike my friend
here I appreciate the uniforms." The two Oghr still stood in attention even as Stahl gave us the
sign to relax. Stahl only raised an eyebrow towards the Admiral of the Fleet, while Cherubim
said to all of us. "You may relax and sit down." The male Oghr said. "I never thought I would
ever meet any of you and now I have the honor and the privilege to be in the presence of three of
the Immortals at once." Stahl said. "Lt. Commanders we just a little older than others and I am
stern objector to this personal cult thing. Even though I understand it, so please let us get
started." He motioned to me to give an update and I did. After I was finished the Oghrs handed in
short reports and uploaded their logs and data. While Cherubim actually started to scan through
the reports on her PDD. Stahl's avatar looked at something that was not in this room and the Old
Warrior said. "Keep going, I am listening but I got something to do and with that Stahl's avatar
disappeared. Cherubim but her hand next to her mouth as if to whisper and said. "We all just
came from a state banquet at Urgotoor, a new member species famous for their fermented foods
and our Eternal Warrior overdid it, as tough as he is, he still does not have an iron stomach."
McElligott giggled almost like a teenager and said. "You see we so called Immortals are still
quite human." Har-Hi put his hand before his mouth to hide his grin. In all this seriousness I too
had to agree this humanized these Immortals in my eyes as well and maybe if really had to be
one of them, I too could remain human. This little episode was quite assuring to me. The
Admiral of the Fleet became serious again and said. "Now to the business at hand: Even though
Kartania is a small fish compared to the Nul, the Galactic Council or the Shiss they are an older
culture with decent technology. While there are no common borders between Union and the
Kartanians, there is some trade and the Kartanian Conglomerate is one of the bigger players in
the region you are in." Cherubim put the PDD away and said. "We do have very few reliable
intelligence-assets inside the Kartanian Conglomerate and so we are forced to maintain this and
similar Intel outposts on what the Kartanians call Outlet-and Service Worlds. As you know they
do not allow any foreign ship inside their space and are xenophobic. Itheamh is only one of
nineteen such worlds we know of, the Kartanians use as outlets and gateways for their wares and
to buy scrap, ore and other raw materials and of course buying sentient beings. " She got up and
a projection of the world Itheamh appeared over the table surface. "We are well aware of the
situation, but frankly we have no mandate to interfere, especially not openly." Stahl's Avatar
established itself again and he interrupted right away and said. "That does not mean we want you
run off and try to liberate all nineteen worlds, even though conditions there are quite similar to
those on Itheamh." I said. "Sir and I did not come here to Itheamh to do that either but it sort of
happened." McElligott looked to the ceiling and then said with a hint of a smile. "That is what
should be written on your ships dedication plate: 'USS Tigershark – We didn't go out to change
Galactic history, it just sort of happened'." I frowned at the Old Admiral, as his joke made the
other two giggle. So I tried to ignore it and said. "I am going to the Smelter Moons myself
tomorrow and hope to put an end to slavery." Stahl said. "Yes you told us you would. Anyone
else saying that, I'd call insane, but since it came from you and the Olafson Crew we take it very
seriously and we are scrambling to get the assets in place, just in case things turn sour. Plans are
a nice thing but there is much that can go wrong. There isn't a more uncertain and complicated
the trying to engage in nation building and believing that our values and ethical ideas are
automatically theirs as well. So you decided to do help and you already put a lot of rocks in
motion. It is too late to stop for many reasons, but be aware that the Kartanians are not Sin 4.
This is a Star empire stretching over ninety star systems and they are a star traveling civilization
for a very long time, it will take more than a few revolting slaves and an angry Neo Viking in
tight leather britches to change conditions there. You are too young to know this, but we have
been in contact with the Kartanians while they still were under the control of that First Engineer.
They were as Xenophobic back then as they are now and they have never been our real friends,
even while the so called First Engineer was in charge, don't forget that." I responded saying. "I
have no plans to go to Kartania itself. I know too little about that world and have no idea who or
what that First Engineer is." The last traces of amusement had left Stahl's face. "Once you get
things like that started it is very hard to find a good place to stop and once events are in motion,
be prepared to see them through to the end. You decided to help and that is commendable, but
that means you are in charge and responsible for the entire show. They have not been our enemy
so far, but if they find out you are Union Officers this could change in a heartbeat." I had hoped
for support and not this stern lecture, but I knew he was speaking the facts and I knew he
expected me to be able to handle it. Cherubim expanded the projection over the table with a
gesture until it showed a strategic map of the Coreward sector of the Galaxy and said. "The
Galacto-political situation in this region is not very stable. We know the Kartanians think about
expansion after all, and so do the Togar. They hate each other about as much as the Nul hate the
Shiss. The slightest spark could mean war." I nodded. "Someone told me that while I was on
Kaliment." She glanced at me from under her white blonde bangs and her face, a bio flex mask
and not her real face I was certain, did not show any emotion and she slowly nodded. "Ah yes of
course, Kaliment could be the world where it starts, but the situation also involves the Nine Oghr
Kingdoms, the Jooltar and the remaining Dai Than." McElligott waved his hand and several
colorful spherical regions were added to the projection. "There are also smaller and very small
civilizations strewn out there and they would suffer greatly from an Interstellar war in that
region. Not to mention that beyond Togar space begins space we know very little about. Who
knows what civilizations and empires are yet to be discovered, Coreward and Downward is very
little surveyed by us and enemies like the Piostla have appeared from there. They sure gave us all
a hell of a fight." The Old Admiral added saying what Mother Superior had said to me a while
ago. "Wars have a tendency to spread, the Shiss or the Kermac and the Galactic Council might
decide to take sides and that would more or less mean we would have to get involved as well." I
had to admit to myself I had not thought of that. McElligott was not done and said now with a
slight smile on his lips. "We did put your dilemma before the Armed Forces Committee of the
Assembly. First of all you are not alone, we do have your back and we hope we will be able to
give you more concrete assistance. Also we think we can buy you a little more time in regards to
the Red Dragon. You do remember Klotzky & Harris Freight and Exports?" My voice sounded
deeper than usual as I recalled the ship full of human body parts and I said." How can I forget
that ship of horrors?" McElligott nodded and the projection changed. Showing uniformed police
raiding a corporate office and arresting people. "Federal Police had, thanks to you enough
evidence to get a search warrant and they found underground slave prisons and terrible
conditions. There is also evidence that this went on for years. The press got somehow got wind
of it and it was blown all over prime time news. To make a long story short, the General
Assembly took those news and they discussed it on Pluribus for almost three days. Finally they
stopped short of declaring war against Togr. A resolution was made and the Assembly decided
that the Fleet should do something about this. Stahl's eyes smiled again as he said. "So we
decided to make a little trip through the Coreward sector. The Assembly tasked the fleet to send
an Armada and perhaps engage in a few war games and "survey" missions. We are going to do
that right there between the Kartanian and the Togar Empires. That space is unclaimed and we
are not bound by any treaties. The Assembly wants us to show a little strength and remind all the
locals in that neighborhood, just whose tail they are pulling by eating Union Citizens and forcing
sentient beings to work as slaves on Smelter Moons." He drew a glowing path with his finger
over the reappearing sector map, to show us the path this armada would take and he made a
small circle around Itheamh System. "As part of those war games, a few ships will visit you
there. Itheamh is after all officially an independent world and does trade with the Union after all
and there are several Trade Company offices at the local space port." Har-Hi handed me a
kerchief and I was certain he had read my mind because he did so just in time. I had to sneeze.
Whatever caused the itch in my nose for so long had finally reached the point where I could no
longer suppress it. I sneezed and thankfully made use of his kerchief. While I was fighting my
nose, Har-Hi said to the Immortals. "As I understand from the local rebels, there was once a
Union ship here before but they left since the rebels did not speak for the entire planet. What
difference would a new visit make?" Stahl's smile now reached his lips. "I am not talking one or
two ships, Mr. Hi. We are talking about the entire COWACOM or in other words the Ninety
Union Fleets that are assigned to that region command. In addition to that they will be
accompanied by the First Fleet and of course the Devi. Finally to round things up, the Gray Nul
and current ruler of the Nul found this a splendid opportunity to show the Galaxy that Nul and
Union are the closest allies now and he is sending the 4th and the 5th Nul Armada." He could not
suppress the glee he felt. It was one of those things that made the heart of the Eternal Soldier
swell. "I am certain the Togar will think it is their time to pay for all their culinary choices, and
mobilize everything they have. The Kartanian are forced to do the same as they have no clue
what is going on and none of the Oghr Kingdoms will send mercenaries anywhere and keep their
forces close if they think we are up to no good. Of course the Kermac will think we going to try
to go at them form the rear. So in short this nice quiet area of space will be quite busy. And with
a little over 100,000 Union and Nul ships in the region, I think your pirate friends will stay put
on that second planet of theirs and pray to whatever gods they worship that we don't take a closer
look at that world." I could not fight the contagious grin and smiled as well. "And the Kartanians
will be careful from openly committing any atrocities on Itheamh." McElligott said. "However to
take such a big show on the road takes time. The logistics alone are quite demanding so it will
take us seven to eight days before we are anywhere near Itheamh. Don't forget we also have to
go around Freespace. So until then you are on your own." I still smiled. "What's new, Sir?" -""—
Circuit, was like me dressed completely black, hiding his shiny chrome body as we hushed along
in the stark shadow of a stack of shipping containers. While it was night, glaring flood lights kept
the cargo area of the brightly lit. The lights however also created hard shadows that allowed us to
get close to the parked transport ship. Shea was right behind me and I liked seeing her shapely
body in skintight black material. She appeared like a razor sharp cut out against the metallic wall
of a container before she melted back into the shadows. I glanced around the container's edge
and Narth peeled out of the darkness right before me and almost gave me a heart attack. "One
does wonder why we are hiding in the shadows when we have perfectly good cloaking
technology." I whispered. "Because we are supposed to be Pirates engaging in some revolting
and not Union Officers." He kept floating next to me as I rushed to the next stack. "And why are
you whispering? There is no being near that could hear us? The wind and the ambient city and
port noise would make no difference if you yelled." I said to him. "Because it is tradition, when
you dressed like that and sneak around one whispers." Narth slid back in the shadows and he
completely melted into the darkness and I heard him whisper. "Then one shall sneak and whisper
right behind you." Circuit who was right behind me said addressing Narth. "It's more fun like
that anyway. Can I ask why you say one again; haven't you started to use I?" Narth whispered. "I
am experimenting with habits and saying one instead of I, is a typical Narth habit. I think habits
are an important part of what defines humans. The Captain has certain idiosyncrasies and so do
most of our crew mates. So I am testing which one is most Narth like and yet defines me as an
individual. " I glanced back. "I don't have idio...things!" Narth said. "You do have quite a few,
Captain." Circuit giggled. "Getting us in situations like this, Captain is one of them!" With an
almost angry tone I responded. "And you should get into the habit of respecting your Captain
more. I bet no one ever says anything like that to Captain Harris." I had reached the last
container and pointed to the large Kartanian freighter that was turned into a dedicated slave
transporter. "There it is. Let's take it over without anyone noticing, they going to load the slaves
in almost exactly one hour." Narth said. "How can something be almost exactly? Either it is
exact or it is not." Circuit explained." One second less than an hour is in human terms almost
exactly an hour, for example. Yet humans are very flexible with that and even 45 minutes could
still be almost exactly an hour." I turned again. "You two don't take all this very serious do you?"
Circuit shrugged. "Our mission and us trying to end misery and slavery, yes I take this very
serious, us sneaking between containers like port rats, not so much." "What a fine crew I have." I
once more pointed at the ship. "Do you think you can open this flying silver flicker can, without
them noticing doing it?" "No Captain." "You told me you could." "It's already open. They didn't
lock it. There is no force field and only two…" he paused a second then said. "Correction only
one…" again he paused for a heartbeat and then spread his arms. "I mean no guards awake.
Krabbel is already there and he sent them sleeping." While we rushed over the concrete surface
to the actual ship, I said to him. "It must be nice to have android eyes and see everything." He
said. "All you have to do is pull the multi spectral goggles over your eyes Captain." All I could
think of was saying. "Smartass." Narth looked at Circuits behind and said. "I was under the
impression X01's having their positronic component in their heads. Do certain X101's have their
brain there?" I grinned. "You are a smart ass too!" I rushed over to the ship and there in the dark
shadow of the ship I noticed Krabbel and two tightly packed Draak shaped cocoons. To Krabbel
I said still smiling. "When I said recon the area I didn't mean you should go ahead and turn the
guards into Christmas presents for Archa kids." I was poking one with the tip of my boot and
asked my eight legged friend. "Are they actually alive in there?" Krabbel raised his front legs and
said. "I didn't use a lot of poison I promise. I am sure they are only stunned, not dead, at least for
now. If you want them alive we better cut them out in an hour or so before they suffocate." Shea
peeked around the landing gear and pointed her gun inside the open ramp door. Circuit was right,
the ship was wide open. She made the okay sign and said. "Clear." Narth floated right next to her
inside and she complained: "Narth, I am having fun here! When do I get to do this secret spy
stuff? You must duck and walk sneaky and then say clear." Narth stopped and turned in his
smooth turn table manner. "Oh right!" His shroud moved like a living thing and constricted
around his body, until he too looked like wearing a cat suit. He said to me. "Can I have a gun? I
didn't bring one. One needs a gun to be an authentic sneaker spy agent." I handed him my TKU
and said to my friends while rolling my eyes. "This isn't a Virtu-novel you know." Shea said.
"We know, Captain, but it is you who had all the action lately. We sat in the ship more or less the
entire time. Besides doing things as the Olafson gang again, is simply making us giddy a little I
think." I didn't really know what to say to that. She was right; having my friends around me was
very reassuring as I knew I could trust them blindly. The Kartanian Transport was basically an
unarmed version of the Silver Streak, the Janus mask my ship displayed when in Pirate mode.
Unlike my ship, this one was of course Kartanian on the inside as well. It reminded me of the
Velorian slave transporter. It was cleaner, bigger and better maintained. The rows of steel link
cages with lock doors and the perforated reddish painted floors, shimmering wet from the last
hose down. The chains and the neatly stored rows of prods and whips made this vessels purpose
all too clear. A half-naked leather clad, oafish looking Oghr stepped out of an overseer guard
room right before me and stared in my masked face with wide open yellow eyes as my old
fighting knife buried deep into his guts. He gargled and drooled blood over my arm as I twisted
the blade and pushed him aside and went on to the ships main elevator shaft. The elevator access
was coded and secured, but it took Shea less than a minute to hack into the Ships system. Narth
stood behind me while she did her thing and said. "There are nineteen individuals aboard. Three
of them are on the bridge." I said. "Alright, Circuit and Krabbel neutralize them. Narth, Shea and
I take care of the bridge crew." Circuit pointed with his thumb over his shoulder. "You want us
to take care of them like that?" I did not feel any guilt and said. "He startled me and besides he
was a Slave master, he probably whipped and maltreated thousands in his career. Neutralize
them as you see fit, as long as they can't interfere with our plans." I heard Krabbel say to Circuit.
"Remind me never to startle the Captain; she's awful quick for a human." Circuit responded
something and then they were out of range. This was not a Union ship that became very
apparent, there was no way intrudes would have found it so easy to reach the bridge, not even
intruders as talented as my friends. We made it unchallenged to the bridge. A big Oghr, a Draak
and to my surprise a human being were present. The Oghr reclined in the command seat and
made snoring sounds, while the human I saw only from behind had her feet on the console before
her and was dozing. The Draak manned what I assumed was the helm position, saw us come on
the bridge and jumped out of his seat. I drew the Colt as Narth was still carrying my blaster and
fired without a second hesitation. The projectile hit the Draak in the left shoulder. A spray of
dark blood gushed over his console, while he spun around and went to the floor. The Oghr and
the human bolted out of their seats, looking into the three inch bore holes of my friend's TKU
blasters. Only now as she stepped more into the light I noticed the light blue skin and the
coppery hair of the human, my trigger finger started itching, she was Thauran. Shea said. "I
suggest you do not make any sudden moves, our Captain is in a bitchy mood today." I said
slightly irritated. "I am not in a bitchy mood or anything." She didn't take her eyes from the
completely perplexed looking beings and said. "Tell that to the Draak or the Oghr below." The
Oghr growled angry. "What is the meaning of this?" I focused on him and said. "Your vessel is
now mine. Your cooperation would be welcome, but isn't really needed." He said. "I am Heaz
Xford, the Asgruhr of this ship. You must be out of your mind. You instigators may have had a
few good days in the plains playing with the weak Draak, but your silly revolution is coming to
an end very soon. Put down your weapons and surrender and I make sure you…" He didn't get
further; I fired and perforated his ear. He was a tough Oghr but having an ear pierced that way
was driving the point home. He yelped and reached for his injured ear. Shea raised the gun and
the muzzle glimmered in pre discharge mode. He froze in his move. I nodded. "That's better."
Narth stepped forward and disappeared along with the Oghr. This frightened the Thauran woman
even more and she made a step away from us and said. "Who are you?" I said. "I am your worst
nightmare, Thauran Slaver scum. Now lay down on the floor, arms spread, face down. Hesitate
even for a heartbeat and drill holes in you and in places you would find very unpleasant." She
dropped to her knees, the muzzle of my gun drained on her fore head. All I had to do is pull the
trigger and the Universe would have a Thauran less. Her eyes looked up and found mine.
Whatever she saw made her lips tremble and her small chin quiver. She was young, perhaps my
age. How I disliked these blue skinned traitors! Where ever I went I met one of these bastards
and almost always doing something despicable. Shea voice was raised as she said to me.
"Captain, don't. We are not executioners." I thumbed the safety and slowly de cocked the
hammer of the antique weapon and said. "You are right of course. We are not executioners." The
Thauran woman knew how close she had come to dying and she started sobbing and went to lie
down as I asked her to do. Just then there was a soft soundless voice inside my head. At first I
thought it was Narth, but the voice was different. It did not have the same warm and brotherly,
affectionate quality. It was a cold, inhuman voice. I heard it for the first time at least consciously
and it was not the voice of a stranger or some outside influence, it was the voice of my own
thoughts utterly familiar and inside my mind it said. "Yes I am the Executioner. I am the
devourer and I am the wrath of death, life is chaos. Death is order, I am Darkness Eternal." With
all my anger I yelled back. "This is not me! I do not murder. I am a Union Fleet officer. Look for
someone else to possess. I didn't ask you to mess up my life!" There was no response. It was no
foreign influence, no external voice, but I swore to myself I would not become slave of some
kind of entity that decided to make me its tool. Whatever I would become it was my decision.
Shea looked at me as if I was a stranger and she said. "Are you okay?" I straightened my
shoulders and said. "Yes I am." I took a can of stick and fix and glued the blue skinned Thauran
to the floor plates. "I am curious Thauran, what are you doing here?" She could not move very
much as her hands and feet were bonded to the floor, but she tried to move her head to the side
and she said. "What do you think I am doing? CID and Federal Police are all over the Thauran
kingdom, ever since it became known that our King had dealings with the Worm. I have no
desire to end up on a federal Penal colony or worse. Good Navigators are in demand. I don't care
what the freight is, as long as I have a job." I knelt down and put a generous helping of Stick and
glue across her mouth. "You have no idea how much I dislike Thaurans, everywhere I go there is
one and always on the other side of the law." Whatever she responded turned into a mumbling
sound consisting almost entirely of the letter m, intoned in various ways. I padded her head and
got up. "Maybe I even let you up after a while, but right now I like you the way you are."
Krabbel and Circuit came on the bridge and Circuit reported. "We got everyone, the ship is ours.
My Archa friend produced a few more of those packages. " Just as he said that Narth also
returned along with the Oghr captain of the ship. The Oghr captain said to me. "How do you like
this get up? I really look like an Oghr. That Auto Dresser of yours is quite the machine." I
grinned and said. "You look just like him, Mao, how about the Mind Dump?" The disguised Mao
touched his big teeth and said. "I am in direct contact with SHIP and should be able to answer all
questions and know every code and procedure. Just tell me what these tusks are for?" I laughed
and padded his green shoulders. "Maybe it is better we don't know." Narth pointed to the injured
Draak and the incapacitated Thauran woman. "Do you want them to remain here or can I take
them to Cateria?" I nodded. "Take them of course; we don't want to mess up our schedule." The
solvent can floated all by itself around the Thauran woman and freed her and Narth added. "Who
are you going to be, the Thauran or the Draak?" -"""- Mao sat in the Command Chair and I was
sitting wearing blue skin and coppery hair, in the seat of the Navigator. As much as I disliked the
Thauran, she was human in shape and form and the disguise was more comfortable. Narth
impersonated the Draak and Shea remained out of the Visual sensors. A high ranking Draak
officer was hailing us and he said. "Our mighty friends requested that we transfer the criminals
we have right away. Prepare for lift off, while we herd the scum into your freight bay." Mao
responded with the correct codes and acted his part. Every one of this slave transports crew was
now one of ours and the local authorities kept their word and herded almost ten thousand slaves
into the freight bays. Stacked in inhuman little cages, filling the Cargo bays, there was the
occasional sigh and I could hear pleas of mercy. The smell of ten thousand naked unwashed
beings, along with the sharp stench of excrement wafted through the open doors and made me
gag. To see the sad eyes from behind the cage bars and the hopelessness was getting to me. It
reinforced my commitment to end this practice where ever I could. Everything went just as I had
planned and with the first light of day, we lifted off. Shea was certain that the orbital sensor grid
was still offline and the Draak had no means of tracking the Slave transport once it was in orbit.
Har-Hi who was flying escort one of our Wolfcraft in full cloak, verified that there were no
sensor activities detectable. I still took the ship down as fast as I dared and landed it among the
other wrecks and close to the Tigershark. Rebels under the lead of Ninety came aboard and
started opening cages and removing the control collars. At first the slaves and prisoners did not
believe and trust their own luck, but they recognized Ninety and the lethargic acceptance of their
fate, most of the prisoners displayed changed instantly into a joyous frenzy. It took us some time
to get the former slaves clothed and fed. Cateria and her team worked hard to check them over. I
noticed that my med team was no longer alone. I saw Ithe wearing Med-uniforms who helped
triage and treat the mostly minor injuries. One of the Ithe in med uniforms waved at me and said.
"I know you have a hard time recognizing individuals, I am Naroma. I am just a seamstress but I
know a little about first aid. As soon as we are Union, I am going to join the medical services."
The half-naked former slave she was treating looked at the Derma-Patcher on his arm and he
said. "I was a Draak doctor and sent to the Smelter moons because I treated Ithe with the same
care and with medicine reserved for the Draak. I too want to help as soon as I can." He took my
hand. "Thank you for my freedom, Captain Velvet. Is it true we are going to be Union
members?" I sighed and said. "That is a question you need to answer once this planet is united. It
is not something I can decide for you." Naroma pulled the Derma-Patcher and the Draak doctor
stared with amazement at the barely visible patch of lighter skin. Then his fingers grazed over it
and he said. "How could we possibly decide otherwise? What good could I do with technology
like that, this is a surgeons dream." I let them be and looked for Ninety, finding him standing
with a large group of Ithe. To him I said. "We don't have too much time, do you have enough
volunteers?" He wrinkled his snout and showed me his formidable teeth. By now I knew it was a
Togar smile and he said. "We have enough to fill ten ships." A Kartanian pushed himself to the
front of the group and he said. "Remember me Captain Velvet?" I said. "I am sorry but I am not
able to differentiate between Kartanian Individuals." He said. "I am Grtonner Icylemh; I knew
you would not turn your back on Ithe. I am here to help and I am here to go with you to the
Smelter Moons and then to Kartania to wake the First Engineer." I said to him. "Mr. Icylemh we
need to do things one at a time. I hope we can free the slaves on the Smelter Moons and get the
ball rolling, but I don't think we have the resources or the time to go to Kartania itself. Besides
the First Engineer wasn't too friendly towards the Union while he was in charge. What makes
you think he changes his mind even if we manage to wake him?" The Kartanian said. "That is
not true and there is much misunderstanding. It is not the Union the First Engineer objected to,
quite the opposite is true. It is the Mega Corporations, especially Schwartz Intergalactic that he
objected. We are engineers and builders and the Union is a huge market where we could sell our
products, but as long as SII and the others manage to paint us as an outsider and an enemy we
can't." Har-Hi who had joined us said. "We don't even know who or what this first engineer is."
Icylemh turned his bony head to Har-Hi. "The first Engineer is the minds of two-thousand Guild
masters, linked to a Computronic and melted into a new being over the thousand years it exists.
It is your famous Mothermachine who helped creating it, long before the X101 became Union
Members." I said. "Somehow I expected something like that, especially since we met those
towering war machines with brains of Kartanian soldiers." The Kartanian space dock owner said.
"Space ships need very advanced Computronics and we are not as successful creating completely
artificial AI components as your Union tech can. We always used biotronic components based on
living minds." Har-Hi gave me a long look and then said. "Well as it may be, I am ready to take
on the local weapon mystery. Shea, Narth and I need to go and meet the Chauffeur." I wished
him luck and I wanted to join them, but I had an appointment with the Overseers on the Smelter
Moons. -"""""""""- Here ends Book X: Captain Olafson If you liked what you have read, join me
in Book XI: Erica Olafson – Adventures of the Tigershark
Retrieved from "http://galnet.wikia.com/wiki/E.doc?oldid=15837"
Categories:

Fragments
o
o

Add category
Cancel Save
Around Wikia's network
Random Wiki



Books








About
Help
Community Central
Careers
Advertise
API
Contact Wikia
Terms of Use



Privacy Policy
Global Sitemap
Content is available under CC-BY-SA.
Entertainment
Video Games
Lifestyle